SUMMARY â At Briar University, everything runs on tradition, reputation, and the people willing to carry both. Beau Maxwell has spent years becoming the person everyone expects him to be. Elana Reyes has spent her time questioning the stories people choose to believe.
When their worlds unexpectedly collide, they discover that the truth is rarely as simple as it seemsâand that some legacies are held toegther by more than pride alone. In a campus built on ambition, loyalty, and appearances, the line between symbol and person begins to blue, forcing them to decide what they're willing to protect when everything starts to fall apart.
TAGS â opposites attract, push-and-pull romance, enemies (kind of) turned friends to lovers, golden boy!beau, fratboy!beau, lots of banter (and it's just beau flirting with oc if you squint)
WARNINGS â mdni 18+, lots of smut, alcohol consumption, sexual themes (to be specified before each scene), explicit content, frat culture, college parties, smoking, hazing themes (beau's not the one doing it ofc), overlapping timelines with canon events.
WORD COUNT â TBD.
CHAPTERS
all chapters will be uploaded in wattpad (for now).
FOREWORD â 6.27.26
AESTHETHICS â 6.27.26
PROLOGUE (1,410) â 6.27.26
CHAPTER O1 (4,993) â 7.03.26
CHAPTER 02 (4,155) â 7.08.26
CHAPTER 03 (2,554) â 7.14.26
CHAPTER 04 (3,089) â 7.23.26
CHAPTER 05 (TBD) â wip
minors, please do not interact with this blog or any other 18+ content. lastly, do not copy, repost, translate or publish my work anywhere.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
college student!reader at a bar who stumbles upon dbf!frank castle idek but frank has been on my radar for a MINUTE so here he iss finally.
You didn't know which bar you were at exactly, but you were positive it was in your hometown. College was over and this seemed like the only way to release the stress that you had after finals. You drank enough for a buzz and were contemplating if you wanted any more to get tipsy.
You sit awkwardly with your current drink as you wait for your next, swirling your finger along the rim. Without asking, the bartender slides you a drink, what you can only assume is a neat Jack Daniel's.
"Excuse me?" You offer a warm smile to the bartender, "this isn't mine."
"Because it's mine, sweetheart." Tingles went down your spine hearing that voice. That endearment. Only one man has a voice so guttural. So gravelly.
You turn your stool to see him. Beside your barstool, standing tall and dressed in a long sleeve black t-shirt and dark jeans. âFrank?â Your dadâs best friend at the same bar at the same time? What were the odds?
âDoes the old man know youâre out here so late?â Frank starts to lean comfortably against the bar's counter, tilting his head in inquiry. He runs a hand behind his âhigh and tight,â grown out with just a hint of white.
You hide your lower lip by tucking it into your mouth and shake your head, smiling shyly, âdoesnât even know Iâm in the town yet.â
He whistles lowly, shaking in mock disapproval. "What brought you back?â
âOn break,â you continued shyly, âcollege. Finals are over.â
He lifts his eyebrows and frowns his lips as he nods slowly. The forehead and smile lines that were once faint in your childhood seem to have grown deeper through time.
You remembered him as âUncle Frank.â Who would come by every Fourth of July, New Year's, Thanksgiving, and all the other holidays that called for good food and even better company. Now, all you can see is a man pushing 50s that's aging like fine wine rather than milk. How unfair.
Before you could let out a word, Frank speaks up, "Smart girl. College. That's big. "
You smile at his praise. "It's nothing really, Frank. Not all of us can be in the marines like you, old man."
He chuckles, shaking his head and taking a sip of his drink. "I'm not that old."
You squint your eyes at his remark. You knew Frank was old. Old enough to be your dad old. So why does he look so much hotter than the guys your age here? "You're old, Frank." You run a hand through your own hair, implying his grey hairs make it plausible.
Frank takes another sip, pursing his lips. This time, it seemed the Jack Daniel's he kept drinking coated his throat for him to let out the perfect, "You'll find out how that's a good thing, sweetheart."
summary: jeremy tells himself he's not jealous. then some guy at the grill keeps flirting with you he isn't sitting right there.
warnings: jealousy, mildly possessive/protective jeremy, flirting from another man, established relationship, alcohol/drinking, light tension.
word count: 2.0k
ê° âïž ê± this is very much season 4/5 jeremy because that man gets jealous over the dumbest things imaginable and then spends the next twenty minutes pretending he's being completely reasonable about it đ
feedback in the comments/reblogs and ask are always appreciated <3
The rain had started sometime after sunset.
Not heavy enough to drown out the town, just steady, its endless tapping against the windows of the Grill that blurred the neon beer signs glowing near the front entrance. Every time the door opened, cold air slipped inside with whoever walked through it, carrying the smell of wet pavement and soaked denim into the warmth of the bar.
The place was crowded in the comfortable, messy way it always got on Friday nights. Someone had fed too many quarters into the jukebox near the pool tables, and an old rock song hummed low through the speakers while people talked over it anyway. Pool balls cracked somewhere in the back every few minutes. Glasses clinked. Chairs scraped against hardwood floors sticky from years of spilled drinks and bad cleaning jobs.
Matt was behind the counter tonight, drying glasses with a dish towel thrown over one shoulder while arguing halfheartedly with Tyler about some basketball game playing muted on the television above the liquor shelves.
You and Jeremy had claimed your usual booth near the windows almost an hour ago. Your jackets hung beside each other on the edge of the seat, both still damp near the sleeves from the rain outside. Jeremyâs hoodie was pushed up to his elbows, exposing the veins in his forearms while he absently rolled a beer bottle back and forth between his hands, the label already half peeled away beneath his fingers.
You sat sideways beside him with one leg folded underneath yourself, lazily stealing fries from the basket between you while telling him about something Caroline had done earlier that week. Jeremy looked like he was listening, mostly, but every so often his gaze slipped away from you to wander around the Grill. It followed the front door whenever someone came in from the rain, drifted toward the bar when laughter broke out, and lingered briefly on the couple arguing beside the dartboards before returning to you again.
âYouâre not even listening to me,â you said eventually.
âI am.â
âYou literally just nodded at nothing.â
Jeremy glanced back toward you, finally smiling a little. âNo, I didnât.â
âYou did.â
âYouâre dramatic.â
You snorted softly and reached for his drink before he could stop you, taking a sip despite the face he made immediately afterward.
âThatâs disgusting.â
âItâs beer.â
âIt tastes like battery acid.â
Jeremy laughed under his breath, the sound quiet enough to disappear beneath the music before he leaned back further into the booth.
The overhead pendant light cast warm amber shadows across his face, softening the sharpness that had settled into him over the last couple years, but you still noticed the smaller things now. The way he scanned rooms automatically. The way he always sat facing the entrance without realizing it.
Outside, headlights slid across the rain-slick street and flashed briefly through the windows before disappearing again.
Then Matt called your name from behind the counter.
You looked over automatically.
âThereâs a guy asking if this is yours,â he said, already grinning like he knew something you didnât.
Jeremyâs fingers stilled against your leg.
You pushed yourself out of the booth, sneakers sticking slightly against the floor as you crossed the room. The warmth near the kitchen hit first, thick with the smell of fried food and grease, while cigarette smoke lingered faintly on the damp jackets people shrugged off after coming in from the rain.
The guy standing at the counter smiled the second you stopped beside him.
Definitely older.
Not by much, but enough to carry himself differently. He leaned against the bar with an easy confidence, one elbow resting on the counter while he turned a cocktail napkin between his fingers.
âYou dropped this,â he said.
You looked down.
There was nothing on the napkin except a phone number written in dark ink.
A laugh escaped you before you could stop it.
âOh my god.â
Behind the bar, Matt immediately looked away to hide his amusement.
The guy smiled wider. âSo Iâm guessing that means you didnât actually drop it.â
âIâm guessing that too.â
Back at the booth, Jeremy watched the entire interaction over the rain of his beer bottle. The music shifted to something slower overhead while a group near the pool tables broke into an argument over a missed shot, but his eyes never left you.
You could feel Jeremy staring before you even turned back toward him.
The guy leaned slightly closer against the counter. âCan I at least get your name?â
You glanced back toward the booth.
Jeremy hadn't moved, but his posture had changed completely. His shoulders had gone tighter, fingers curled too firmly around the neck of the bottle while his eyes stayed fixed on the guy beside you. Whatever amusement had been there earlier was gone.
You smiled apologetically. âI actually have a boyfriend.â
The guy followed your line of sight toward Jeremy and hesitated for a second, which somehow made it worse.
âSeriously?â he asked, lowering his voice slightly. âBecause he looks more like he wants to kill me than date you.â
You laughed despite yourself.
Bad idea.
Back at the booth, Jeremyâs jaw flexed immediately.
You thanked the guy quickly before heading back toward your table, weaving around people standing too close near the bar while someone brushed your shoulder on the way past. A waitress carrying drinks muttered a distracted apology without slowing down.
When you slid back into the booth, Jeremy moved automatically to make room for you, but his arm didnât settle around your shoulders this time. Instead, he leaned forward with both forearms on the table, staring down at the shredded remains of the beer label beneath his fingers.
âYou good?â you asked carefully.
âYeah.â
The answer came a little too quickly, too flat to be convincing.
You watched him worry at the edge of the cardboard coaster with his thumb. Across the room, the guy looked over again.
Jeremy's eyes lifted almost immediately.
âHe keeps looking over here,â Jeremy muttered.
A smile threatened at the corner of your mouth.
âWell, you do look very scary right now.â
âIâm not scary.â
âYou look one inconvenience away from homicide.â
For a moment it seemed like he was trying not to smile. The corner of his mouth finally twitched upward, reluctant but genuine, before disappearing almost as quickly as it had appeared when Matt stopped beside the table carrying another drink.
"A gentleman at the bar," he announced, setting the glass down in front of you with entirely too much satisfaction.
Jeremy stared at the cocktail.
Condensation slid slowly down the side of the glass before gathering near the base and dripping onto the table beside his wrist.
Matt wisely, didn't stick around long enough to hear whatever response Jeremy might've come up with.
A smile tugged at the corner of your mouth.
Jeremy leaned back into the booth, dragging one hand over his mouth before tipping his head toward the ceiling for a moment as though he were physically trying to gather patience.
âYouâre enjoying this way too much.â
âI havenât even touched the drink.â
âThatâs not the point.â
The jukebox skipped songs again while somewhere near the entrance Bonnie laughed loudly about something, shaking rainwater from her umbrella onto the floor. Tyler complained the second he stepped in it.
Life in the Grill kept moving around you both without pause.
Jeremy looked back toward the bar just in time to see the guy stand from his stool.
You noticed the change immediately.
Because he didn't.
His shoulders straightened slightly. His hand left the beer bottle. Whatever distraction had been pulling at his attention vanished as his focus settled entirely on the guy across the room.
The guy grabbed his drink and started walking over.
âOh my god,â you muttered, lifting a hand to your mouth.
Beside you, Jeremy exhaled slowly through his nose.
By the time the guy reached the booth, Jeremy had already shifted closer without seeming aware of it himself. His knee pressed against yours beneath the table, solid and warm, while one shoulder angled subtly toward you.
"Hey," the guy said casually. "I figured I should introduce myself properly since my first attempt apparently sucked."
You opened your mouth, but Jeremy spoke first.
âShe has a boyfriend.â
The words cam out calm.
Too calm.
The guy blinked once before looking between you both.
Jeremy finally leaned back then, one arm stretching along the back of the booth behind you before his hand settled against your waist, fingers curling lightly into the fabric of your sweater.
The guy's eyes flicked down briefly.
Message received.
"So she said," he replied carefully.
Jeremy didn't look away.
Rain streaked down the windows beside the booth while voices rose and fell throughout the Grill, but his attention remained fixed on the guy standing beside your table.
"She also said no."
His voice never rose.
If anything, it got quieter.
The guy lifted both hands slightly.
"Alright, man. Message received."
Jeremy didn't answer. He simply held his gaze until the guy finally backed away and disappeared toward the bar.
Only then did the tension leave his shoulders.
His grip loosened slightly against your waist.
You looked up at him immediately.
A smile was already threatening.
Jeremy groaned the second he saw it.
"Don't."
"You were jealous."
"I was being normal."
"That was not normal behavior."
He reached for his beer again, more interested in the bottle than looking at you. His shoulders had finally relaxed, but his thumb kept worrying at the peeling label wrapped around the glass.
"He was flirting with you right in front of me."
"And?"
Jeremy rolled the bottle between his palms before glancing over.
"And I didn't like it."
For a moment, neither of you said anything.
Jeremy's gaze dropped back to the table. His thumb worked slowly at the damp edge of the peeling label while the Grill carried on around you, voices rising and falling between the tables, rain tapping steadily against the windows, Matt shouting at someone not to walk off with a pool cue.
When Jeremy finally looked up again, some of the irritation had faded.
"Especially when he acted like I wasn't even there."
You reached over and caught the sleeve of his hoodie between your fingers.
"Jeremy."
His eyes flicked briefly toward your hand before returning to your face.
"I've been dating you for two years."
A reluctant smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.
"Yeah, I know."
"Do you?"
That earned a quiet huff from him.
You gave his sleeve another small tug.
"I only want you."
For a second, Jeremy just looked at you.
The tension lingering around his shoulders eased.
Then he shifted closer, one arm tightening around your waist as he leaned down to press a lingering kiss against your temple. It lasted a second longer than it needed to.
"You know that, right?" you asked softly.
"Yeah."
The answer came quieter this time.
A little embarrassed.
"Good."
Jeremy shook his head, the corner of his mouth lifting despite himself, before letting his forehead rest briefly against the side of your head.
Across the room, the guy glanced over one final time before turning back toward his friends.
Jeremy didn't even notice.
His attention had already moved elsewhere.
You stole another fry from the basket between you.
A second later, Jeremy reached over and took it right out of your hand.
You stared at him.
"Seriously?"
"They were mine."
"They were ours."
Jeremy finally laughed, low and reluctant, before settling deeper into the booth with his arm still around your waist.
Outside, rain continued to patter softly against the windows while the Grill carried on around you, warm and crowded and familiar.
This time, Jeremy didn't look toward the bar.
He didn't look toward the door.
He just kept you tucked against his side while you reached for another fry.
Pairing(s): Kol Mikaelson x Salvatore!reader, Platonic!Mikaelsons x Salvatore!reader, Platonic!Salvatores x Sister!reader
Summary: The real reason you return to Mystic Falls is revealed to your brothers.
Warnings: Emotional Neglect? (on the Salvatore brothers side), Betrayal (duh), Blood, ANGST, Violence, Klaus getting dagger happy, Klaus being incredibly cruel and deranged (normal Klaus behavior), Reader is traumatized (because of Klaus), Reader isnât really a good person, A lot of neck snapping, Katherine Pierce, Inaccurate historical depictions, Switches between past and present, Some timeline errors and changes, Uses of Y/N, Kol not showing up til like 2k words in, Inconsistencies in the tense itâs written in (what a shock.)
Notes: THIS WAS ORIGINALLY TITLED âTHE ART OF BETRAYALâ BEFORE I DECIDED âTHE DARKNESSâ FIT BETTER!
Reader is ten, turning eleven when she meets Katherine. She isnât turned into a vampire until sheâs 19.
Pizzelles are an Italian cookie. (Yes, this is random. Yes, this is kind of important.)
Canonically Kol was daggered in 1821 because of his lovely iteration of Hamlet, he wasnât undaggered until 1901. In this, weâll say he was still daggered in 1821 but was undaggered some time before 1870. Again with the dagger stuff, Rebekah is canonically daggered until 1887 after all the Marcel thing, in this she was undaggered some time before 1870.
And finally, a big thank you to @wholoveseggs for all her support and encouragement while Iâve been writing this because without her, I probably wouldnât have finished this!
Word Count: 16.3k (goodness gracious)
MASTER POST , TVDU MASTERLIST
âââââââ
Present Day
Mystic Falls
It had been one hundred and forty-six years since you had seen your brothers. Actually, it had been one hundred and forty-six years since they had seen you. You kept tabs on them over the years, always so close but not close enough for them to find you. As far as your brothers were concerned, you were dead and technically you were.
In truth, you didnât want to see them but you had to. You had to for him.
So here you were, driving past the Mystic Falls welcome sign. Your jaw clenches at the sight of it, you hadnât been here since 1864. Every fiber of your being was screaming at you to turn around, that you didnât want to be back here, that it was going to hurt you. You shoved the feeling away and continued driving until you reached your destination.
The old Salvatore Boarding House, your old home.
You take a deep breath before walking up to the door. Itâs wide open and you can hear Stefan and Damon arguing inside. Your best guess is Stefan tried to walk away from Damon by slamming the door on him and all it did was make Damon angrier and he flung it open.
You followed the yelling to the living room, they were so caught up in their argument that they hadnât noticed you leaning on the door frame.
âI see you two still fight like cats and dogs⊠Iâm sure this is about some silly girl,â you finally speak up, announcing your presence.
They both immediately stop and look at you.
âWho the hell are you?â Damon asks instantaneously and you couldnât blame him, the last time he saw you, you were just a kid.
You pout, placing a hand over your heart, âthat hurts Damon.â
Letting out a dramatic sigh you place your hands on your hips, âI guess thatâs fair though⊠I mean, it has been a really long time, one hundred and forty-six years in fact and I was just a little kid then.â
âI was about this tallâŠâ you gesture with your hand then gasp, bringing your hand to your mouth, âAnd the last time we spoke was in this house, in this room!â
Stefanâs eyes widened a bit, his face becoming one of shock and realization, âY/N?â he whispers.
You smirk and Damon scoffs, âThat's not possible, our sister is dead.â
âWell, youâre not wrong about that, though, I believe the proper term is undeadââ
Youâre cut off by Damon rushing at you, slamming you into the wall, and holding you up by your throat.
âDamon.â Stefan warns.
âThis isnât Y/N, Stefan! It canât be! This is some sick imposter! I donât know how they found out⊠but Y/N⊠sheâs been dead for over a hundred years!â
You knee him in the stomach, causing him to double over and drop you, âUndead.â
Damon grunts, stumbling back but he quickly recovers, âOkay, letâs say you are our sister⊠Why now, huh?! Why find us now, after a hundred some years?!â he shouts.
You scoff, standing up straight, âBecause I saw you both die! I saw father shoot you both dead! You remember that night right? The night you both tried to save Katherine? The night you were turned?â
You paused for a moment, directing your next words to Damon, âThe night you told me I wasnât your sister anymore.â
You knew being back here would be hard, you knew it would hurt. What you didnât expect was for Damon to seemingly forget everything that happened in 1864. He looked away from you causing you to scoff.
âThat woman ruined our family the moment she stepped foot in Mystic Falls.â
1864
Mystic Falls
You stood next to Stefan, rocking back and forth on your heels as you watched the carriage approach.
Your father had told you that a woman was coming to stay with you all, a woman named Katherine Pierce. You were excited for her arrival, you loved Stefan, Damon, and occasionally your father but you were ecstatic to have another girl around.
The carriage opened and two women got out, you followed Stefan down the stairs, standing right next to him.
âYou must be Miss Pierce,â your brother says with his hands still behind his back.
Miss Pierce smirks, âPlease,â she reaches her hand out for him to take, which he does, âCall me Katherine.â
They stare at each other for a moment, seemingly having a silent conversation before you interrupt, âHello!â
Katherine seems taken aback by the sudden voice but puts on a smile, âAnd who might you be?â
âY/N!â
Stefan chuckles and places his hand onto your shoulder, âThis is my little sister, father jokes that sheâs my shadow,â your brother teases, âSheâd be following Damon around as well but heâs off at war.â
You frown at the mention of your other brother, not noticing the way Katherineâs gaze hardens.
Katherine would grow close with Stefan over the next weeks and unfortunately for you, she made it abundantly clear that she didnât like you. You couldnât figure out why but Stefan continually reassured you that Katherine had no problems with you so you tried to let it go.
Then after some time, Damon returned home and you were overjoyed. You had always been close with your brothers, they were practically your only friends. You had been lonely since Katherine had arrived due to Stefanâs infatuation, you hoped now that Damon was back you wouldnât be so lonely.
âDamon!â you cheered upon seeing him, âDay! Youâre back!â
He chuckles, âThat I am!â
You rush to hug him which he quickly reciprocates, patting your head. But his gaze focused elsewhere.
âWho is she?â he points.
You turn to see who heâs looking at and sigh, âThat is Miss Katherine Pierce, sheâs been staying with us for some time now.â
You beckon Damon to lean down so you could whisper in his ear, âI think Stefan may be in love with her.â
Your eldest brother raises a brow and stands up straight, âHm? Well⊠I suppose I should introduce myself to our guestâŠâ
Just like that, Damon was infatuated as well. It was as if Katherine was a siren and both your brothers had been tricked by her song.
You watched Katherine as she led on both your brothers, knowing that at least one of them would be getting a broken heart. Though, you had a feeling theyâd both end up heartbroken.
The one event that really broke you was when both your brothers were nowhere to be seen on your birthday, and when you did find them it was like they had no idea what the day was.
You hated Katherine, but you werenât scared of her. Until you saw her true face.
You knew what she was, a vampire. Your father had told you stories about vampires, theyâre evil monsters. He told you if you ever even heard whispers of a vampire that you had to tell him and heâd take care of it.
So you told him and he came up with a plan that you would enact within the week.
âWhat is that delicious smell?â Damon asks as he walks into the kitchen.
You let out a little laugh, âI baked cookies! Would you like one?â
âIâd love one,â Damon takes one of the cookies from the tray, patting your head as he did.
The first step of the plan was complete, now all you had to do was sit back and wait.
It wouldnât take long for Katherine to come back to the boarding house with Stefan, he goes and sits on the couch while Katherine begins to go upstairs. She turns to give Damon a look and he immediately rushes to follow her up the stairs.
Moments later thereâs a scream, followed by shouting from your father, Damon, and some men you donât know. Stefan is off the couch quickly and at the steps immediately.
Multiple men are dragging Katherine down the stairs while Damon yells at your father. Stefan stands in shock as you reach his side. Katherine is taken out of the house by the men and put into a guarded carriage. Your father holds Damon to the wall as the carriage leaves your home, finally, his eyes land on you and he lets go of Damon, rushing to you, he places a kiss on your head.
âYou were right, my dear. You did good.â
With that, he rushes out the door to the carriage, leaving you alone with your brothers.
Stefanâs voice is quiet, âYou know what she isâŠâ
âAnd you told father!â Damon shouts.
âSheâs a monster Damon!â you yell.
He scoffs, âYou donât know what youâre talking about! Youâre ten! A child!â
Your frown, âMy birthday was a month ago Damon⊠Iâm eleven⊠or have you forgotten?â
âIt doesnât matter! How you could be so cruel⊠I don't understand⊠I donât recognize you⊠youâre no sister of mine. Not anymore.â
âDamon!â Stefan yells.
Damon shakes his head, shoving past you to the door, âLetâs go Stefan! If weâre quick we can save her!â
And just like that, they rush out of the house without sparring you a second glance. They didnât know it at the time, but moments later you would run out of the house after them.
Present Day
Mystic Falls
âI never went back home⊠it wouldnât be home if you were both dead... So I ran and ran and didnât look back⊠I travelled all over⊠never staying in one place for too long.â
Stefan steps forward and pulls you into a tight hug and you allow him too. It had been a century since you had hugged anyone, you almost forgot how to. He pulls away to get a better look at your face, how youâve grown since he last saw you.
âHow old are you? Physically?â
âItâs rude to ask a womanâs age, StefâŠâ you giggle before giving an actual answer, âNineteen, I was turned in 1872⊠which I guess makes me your big sister.â
He chuckles, âI donât think thatâs how it works.â
Damon crosses his arms, âHowâd you turn?â
âWillingly, if thatâs what youâre asking⊠my boyfriend at the time turned me, we wanted to spend forever together.â
âIronic, sounds a lot like my story with Katherine.â
You furrow your brows, âWhat are you trying to say?â
âIâm saying, youâre a hypocrite.â
You scoff and Damon takes that as his signal to continue, âWhere is this boyfriend of yours now?â
You squeeze your eyes shut, âHeâs gone.â
âGone?â
âDead.â you lie.
âIâm sorry Y/N,â Stefan smiles softly, placing a hand on your shoulder.
Suddenly, the floorboards creak causing all of you to look at the sound. There she stood, Elena Gilbert.
âOh⊠Iâm sorry I didnât realize you had companyâŠâ She clears her throat, âUh⊠Stefan, you called me?â
Thinking quickly, you speed away from Stefan and slam the girl into the wall. You werenât dumb, you knew who she was and you knew she wasnât Katherine but your brothers didnât know that you knew. Everything would be fine as long as you didnât kill her, he wouldnât mind if she was roughed up a bit.
âYou keep the bitch around?! After everything?!â
Stefan and Damon sped to your side, Damon ripping you away from her.
You scoff, âYou still protect her!â
âThis isnât Katherine,â Stefan says before pulling Elena to him, the girl holding her throat.
âLooks exactly like her!â
Damon rolls his eyes, pulling you farther away, âWe know. We have eyes. Itâs weird, some weird, freaky nature thing but sheâs not Katherine. Smell her, sheâs human.â
You turn your attention to Stefan and Elena who are both looking at you, waiting for your next move. Stefan is ready to jump in front of Elena to save her, you almost roll your eyes but resist, this would be like 1864 all over again.
You walk over to them, slowly, tilting your head at Elena.
âIâm ElenaâŠElena Gilbert.â
You give her a half smile, âY/N. Sorry.â
You hold out your hand for her to take, which she does after looking at Stefan to make sure you were safe.
âThis happens a lot, youâd be surprisedâŠâ
âNo, I wouldnât be. Katherineâs a bitch. A lot of people want her dead,â you pause, âConsider getting a tattoo on your forehead,â you brush your pointer finger and thumb across your forehead, ââNot Katherineâ.â
Elena giggles, âIn size forty font.â
You crack a smile, she seemed sweet, you almost felt bad about what was going to happen, almost.
âYouâre a friend of Stefan and Damonâs?â
âIâm their sister,â you smirk, chuckling at the shocked expression on her face.
âOur sister who we thought was dead up until about five minutes ago,â Damon adds, still suspicious of you.
âI didnât know you were alive either until I heard rumors from some vampires that fled from hereâŠâ another lie.
Stefan and Damon share a look and you look between them, âWhat?â You ask.
âThe tomb vampires.â
Stefan pats your back, âCâmon, we got a lot of catching up to do.â
âWell, this is lovely but are we going to discuss what weâre here for?â A new voice cuts in, she looks familiar but you canât quite place her.
Elena on the other hand looks terrified, âYouâŠâ
âLike he said, a lot of catching up to do,â the woman smiles.
You all sat down in the living room while the woman who you learned to be Rose began to pace back and forth while speaking, âOkay, you have to understand, I only know what Iâve picked up over the years- and I donât know whatâs true and whatâs not. Thatâs the problem with all this vampire crap but Klaus I know is real.â
You keep your expression neutral, you had been told the story of Katerina Petrova, Katherine Pierce as you knew her and how she escaped her death by Klaus and Elijah both. Thatâs why this woman was familiar, she had played a role in the escape.
âWho is he?â Elena asks.
Damon speaks up, âHeâs one of the originals. Heâs a legend,â he widens his eyes for dramatic flair.
âFrom the first generation of vampires,â Stefan gestures with his glass.
âLike Elijah?â
Rose sighs, dropping her shoulders, âNo, Elijah is the Easter Bunny compared to Klaus. Heâs a foot soldier, Klaus is the real deal.â
You look down to hide the smile on your face, Elijah? The Easter Bunny? Now that was a funny joke.
âKlaus is known to be the oldestâŠâ Stefan adds and that almost makes you giggle.
âSoâŠâ Elena begins, âYou're saying the oldest vampire in the history of time is coming after me?â
Well, not the oldest.
âYes.â
âNo.â
Damon sighs, standing up, âNo, what theyâre saying is, I mean, if what sheâs saying is trueââ
âWhich it is,â Rose cuts in.
ââAnd youâre not just saying this so we donât kill youâŠâ
âWhich Iâm not.â
Damon sighs, âThen⊠weâre looking at a solid maybe?â
âLook,â Stefan says, going to sit next to Elena, âElijahâs dead so no one else even knows you exist.â
This makes you look up, unless these idiots found a white oak stake, Elijah was not dead, he was simply resting and heâd be pissed when he got back. You only hoped that heâd stay clear of you, you still held a soft spot for the man and you didnât want to rat him out, but you would if you had to.
âNot that you know of,â Rose adds.
âThatâs not helpingâŠâ Damon mutters.
âIâve never even met anyone who has laid eyes on him, weâre talking centuries of truth mixed with fiction!â Stefan argues, âFor all we know he could just be some sort of stupid bedtime storyâŠâ he looks at Elena, trying to reassure her that sheâs safe.
Rose scoffs, âHeâs real and he doesnât give up. If he wants something, he gets it.â Well ainât that the truth.
âIf youâre not afraid of Klaus then youâre an idiot.â Rose adds. Also true.
âWell, what about you little sister?â Damon asks, gesturing to you, âYou ever heard of Klaus?â
âNo.â Yes. âI doubt heâs even real.â Heâs very real.
âYou mentioned you traveled a lot,â Stefan looks at you, âYouâve never heard of the original vampires?â
âNever.â
1870
New Orleans
You had showered off all of the blood, trying to rid yourself of the horrible memory. Why was it that vampires seemed to be everywhere you went? And now you were staying in a house with not one, but four vampires.
Sighing, you get out of the shower and change into the outfit Elijah had provided for you, it was a simple night gown, reaching past your knees. You find your way to the guest room that Elijah had shown you and curl into the bed, unable to sleep. You stay in that position all night, not getting even a wink of rest.
When morning comes, you make your way downstairs to the living room, âElijah?â you call out softly, knowing that heâd be able to hear even the faintest of whispers.
Thereâs a whoosh behind you causing you to spin around on your heel, expecting to see Elijah but you donât. A man stands by the couch, smirking.
âI see my brother has taken to copying me. Bringing home his very own charity case,â the man announces as he drops down on the couch to sit, urging you to sit down as well, you do in fear of upsetting him.
You fidget with your hands out of nervousness and he cracks a smile.
âNo need to be scared, love. Iâm KlausâŠâ he holds a hand out for you to take and you do, rather reluctantly.
When you donât say anything, he continues, âDid my brother say something about me?â
You shake your head, âNo, not you.â
âOh? Not me? Did he say anything about my other siblings, do tell me. Iâm just dying to know.â
You look around the room before turning back to him, âHe said I should be careful around KolâŠâ
âAh, my little brother, yes, he can be quite reckless⊠and rather⊠insatiableâŠâ
âAre you talking badly about me to our new guest?â a voice that you assume belongs to Kol fills the room.
Klaus clicks his tongue, holding back a laugh, âNo, no, little brother. Simply warning the girl of your tendenciesâŠâ
Kol scoffs, before leaning over the back of the couch, his chin practically touching your shoulder as he whispers to you, âDonât listen to him, darling⊠or Elijah for that matter.â
You jump a bit and tilt your head away from him, inadvertently giving the vampire easy access to your neck. He chuckles and surprisingly, leans away.
âDonât tempt me.â
âKol! Elijah already said youâre to leave her alone!â a blonde girl comes bouncing into the room, pulling Kol further away from you.
In a flash sheâs in front of you, holding her hand out for you to take, âIâm Rebekah! Itâll be nice to have another girl around!â
She then looks you up and down, taking in your current outfit, âNow this just wonât do, come now,â she reaches her other hand out for you and when you take it she pulls you off of the couch.
She quickly begins to pull you towards the stairs just as Elijah comes back into the room, he sighs upon seeing you and his sister.
âDo not overwhelm the poor girl, Rebekah.â
âRelax Elijah, Iâm only going to get her a change of clothes⊠and we must do something with this hair!â she twirls a piece of your hair.
And with that, Rebekah practically drags you up to her room.
âSit.â she guides you to a vanity chair, âYouâve got gorgeous features but this hair⊠this dress⊠they are not doing you any favorsâŠâ
Your face flushes, âOh, I havenât had much money for clothing let alone food⊠It's been hard to find work and I never really learned how to do my own hair⊠my brother used to do it for me and heâd allow me to braid his⊠I just canât seem to do so when itâs my own head.â
Rebekah smiles softly, âYou neednât worry, I have plenty of options for you!â she rushes to her closet, opening it to reveal a plethora of different dresses.
She holds up a gown with a bit of lace detailing that goes up to the neck, âThis will do nicely. Much better than this night gownâŠâ she says as she brushes the sleeve of the dress you currently wore.
She hands you the gown, âGo now,â she points to the bathrooom, âget dressed and Iâll do your hair!â
You do as she says and come back, having her help you tie the back.
âNow, letâs fix this hair.â she pushes you back down into the chair, âWould you like a braid?â
You nod, âThat would be lovelyâŠâ
Rebekah hums, âYou said your brother used to do your hair⊠Where is he now?â
Your eyes widen a bit before you look down, âOh, uhm, heâs dead⊠Thatâs why I ran from homeâŠâ
âYouâre a runaway?â
You crack a smile, trying to be as confident as possible, âWas my ratty appearance and lack of cash not enough to give that away?â
Rebekah chuckles, âI suppose⊠were you always poor?â she asks, nonchalantly.
âOh Heavens no. My family was very wealthy⊠the wealthiest family in our town. My father was a landowner.â
âYou didnât think to take any money before running?â She raises a brow.
âI was only eleven at the time and had just witnessed⊠something awfulâŠâ you take a deep breath, you hadnât ever spoken about this out loud, âI needed to get away.â
Rebekah frowns, dropping your hair, âElijah said youâre seventeen, youâve been on your own for six years?â
You nod and Rebekahâs frown deepens, âThatâs a long time to be alone⊠that must have been awful.â
âIâve managed,â you shrug, âI went back once, a week after I had left when I got second thoughts⊠I found out that my father had also passed. I came across a newspaper, they believed that someone had killed my father and taken meâŠâ
âHe was killed?â
You hum, and Rebekah picks up your hair again.
âDid they ever catch his killer?â
âNo⊠but I have a suspicion it was a vampire.â
âWhy would you think that?â she asks as she finishes your braid.
âHis head was nearly ripped off.â
A few days later, Klaus found you. Elijah was dealing with other matters so he wasnât there to monitor his brother's behavior.
You were alone when he found you, in the kitchen. Baking was something that you enjoyed doing at your old home and after running away you hadnât been able to. Elijah welcomed you to use the kitchen and bake whatever youâd like, saying he wanted to make sure you felt comfortable during your stay.
âNot too broken up about your father being murdered?â
The sudden voice causes you to jump, spilling the cup of sugar you were holding.
âYou startled me,â you sigh, beginning to clean up the sugar.
âYouâre easy to frighten,â in a second, Klaus is directly next to you, making you yelp, he smirks, âNow answer the question.â
âWhat?â
âYour fatherâŠâ he practically circles you, âYou think a vampire killed him? You didnât seem too sad about it.â
âI⊠it was six years ago⊠wait, you were listening when I was talking to Rebekah?â
Klaus hums, âSix years is not that long,â he ignores your question, besides, you already knew the answer. âWell, to a vampire at least. I suppose I could buy that if your heart wasnât racing.â
You let out a breath, âKlausââ
âYes yes, I know Elijah has told you to stay clear of me even if you deny itâŠâ
âThatâs notââ
âYou didnât like your father!â he exclaims, making your eyes widen, âIâve figured it out, huh? What was so awful about the man? Do tell.â
You scowl, you knew you shouldnât mouth off to the vampires but Klaus was testing your patience, âNot that itâs any of your business but, he⊠he killed my brothers.â
âBrothers? Plural? Interesting, you only mentioned one to Rebekah. Youâre lying to us now?â
âI- No! I only mentioned the one that did my hair! I didnât lie!â
âWithholding the truth then,â he smirks.
You sigh, âElijah knows everything already, Iâve told him everything. I havenât lied, both my brothers fell for a vampire- my father got involvedâŠâ tears begin to prick the corners of your eyes, ââŠhe ended up killing them both⊠I assume the vampire- that she got away, that she killed my father⊠thatâs why Iâve been alone.â tears begin to stain your cheeks.
You sniffle, rubbing at your eyes when the door opens. Klaus has a sheepish expression when Elijah enters the room.
âNiklaus,â he practically hisses, âWhat did you do?â
âNothing! I simply asked the girl a few questions!â
Elijah narrows his eyes, âIâm sure.â
You went upstairs and stayed there for the rest of the day, trying to avoid everyone. You were deep in thought when Kolâs voice startled you.
âMy brother made you cry? He does tend to have that effect on women.â
Kol chuckles, and you turn to see him leaning against the doorframe of the room Elijah has you staying in. Your eyes widen and you turn your back to him, probably not your best move considering heâs a vampire but Elijah had told you to stay away. It was bad enough that you had spoken to him earlier but at least then his siblings were around, now you truly were alone.
âLike I said darling, you needn't be scared.â
âElijah told me not to speak with you, he wouldnât have told me that for no reason.â
Kol scoffs, âHeâs always so dramatic.â
You donât respond and Kol sighs, âIâll go if you want, I simply wanted to make sure Nik didnât upset you too badly⊠youâre too pretty to be upset over him.â
You blush, he sounds genuine but you couldnât trust it. You also didnât want to upset Elijah, he was the one who was giving you a home after all. He could easily kick you out and back onto the street to fend for yourself.
âIâd just like to be left alone⊠please.â
You hummed mindlessly in the kitchen, swaying while you baked. It had been three months since the Mikaelsons had allowed you into their home, Elijah promised he would find you your own home soon enough but he had been so busy with other duties.
You didnât mind, you had grown used to living in their home. Ironically, living in the house of deadly original vampires had been the safest you had ever felt. The Mikaelsons had completely changed your opinion of vampires in just a few, short months. Rebekah had become a close friend of yours, Klaus had stopped his frequent questioning and began to see you as a friend (he never apologized but you knew he felt bad when he gifted you a necklace), and Kol⊠well⊠Kol was complicated.
After he had checked on you that day, you became curious about him. Elijahâs warnings only did so much to curb your curiosity. At first you had listened, avoided Kol at all costs but there was just something about him that kept pulling you in.
You would often find your mind wandering back to him. His face, his hair, his eyes, his cheshire-like grinâŠ
Kol was determined to get you to break your walls down, he would find you all the time, whether you were painting like Nik had taught you, braiding your hair like Rebekah, or even just laying in your bed. He would find you and youâd just chat.
You brought up Kol to Elijah once, you wanted to know what was so horrible about him because when he was with you, he was sweet. Elijah wouldnât give you a clear answer, just reminded you that he was dangerous. You wouldnât mention how much time you had begun to spend with Kol to Elijah, in fear of making him upset.
But he found out, just like you knew he would.
âMiss Y/N, may I speak with you?â Elijah asks as he enters the kitchen.
You turn to look at him, just having finished the dough for the cookies you were making, âOf course, Elijah.â
âI notice you have become quite close with Kol as of late.â
You gulp, looking down, feeling guilty, Elijah had asked one thing of you and you werenât even able to do that.
âIâm sorry, I know Iââ
Elijah holds up his hand to silence you, âPlease.â
You let out a shaky breath and Elijah lowers his hand, âIâve never seen my little brother care for someone like he cares for you⊠especially after such a short amount of time. You⊠youâre good for him. Heâs changed⊠so no more of this sneaking around like children,â he waves his hand to gesture around.
Your face flushes, âOh weâre not⊠weâre just⊠weâre not togetherâŠâ
Elijah smirks, giving you a knowing look, âI never said anything about a relationship.â
1871
New Orleans
âWhat are you reading?â Kol asks as he drops onto the couch, sitting next to you.
âFrankenstein,â you hum, not bothering to look up from the book, turning a page.
Kol nods, âIâve heard of that oneâŠâ
You two sit in silence for a moment before Kol sighs dramatically. You close your eyes, composing yourself when Kol sighs again. You mark your page and close the book, finally turning to look at him.
âWhat Kol?â
He shrugs, âIâm bored.â
âBored?â
âVery.â
You sigh, âCan I at least finish my chapter before we go off to cause whatever chaos you have planned?â
Kol rolls his eyes, âFine,â he draws out the word.
Just as youâre about to pick up the book again, Kol drops his head into your lap, laying across the couch.
You tense up immediately, âKol. What are you doing?â
âWaiting for you to finish your chapter, darling,â he mumbles, âYour thighs are very comfortable.â
You sigh, forcing yourself to relax, it wasnât that you didnât enjoy his touch or him being this close, it was that it made you nervous. You were falling for Kol, you knew you were and every touch, no matter how small, made you nervous. Touching was common with Kol, you had a feeling it was how he showed affection.
It didnât take long for you to finish your chapter, âKol,â you say quietly but get no response.
Your brows furrow and you look closer at him in your lap, he was breathing evenly, his eyes closed. He was asleep. He looked peaceful, and if you didnât know any better youâd say he looked innocent and angelic.
You weighed your options, you could wake him up and put distance between the two of you⊠or you could let him sleep, curled in your lap, while you read another chapter.
You decided on the second option and it definitely had nothing to do with the fact you wanted to keep him so close.
It was calm, everything about the moment was so domestic. You wished you could stay here forever, reading a novel while an original vampire laid asleep on you as you brushed your fingers through his hair.
Unfortunately, no nice thing could last.
The door to the compound flung open, angry footsteps filling the silence.
âNiklaus, wait a moment. Let us think about this.â
âThere is nothing to think about!â
Kol tenses in your lap at the loud voices, stirring in his sleep. He sits up, forcing the sleep from his eyes.
Klaus enters the living room, glaring daggers at you. You donât seem to pick up on his angry gaze, âDid you get it?â you ask excitedly.
You had mentioned a few weeks ago that your mother had a cookbook that contained all of your family's recipes. After she died, the book remained in the study of the boarding house. You were sad, you wanted the book back because you couldnât remember any of the recipes and Elijah had offered to go get it for you.
You told him not to be ridiculous and that heâd have to travel the whole way to Mystic Falls to get it, he seemed to tense a bit at the name but insisted nonetheless. So you told him about the boarding house and where he would find it, Klaus insisted on accompanying him.
âYes.â Klaus answers coldly, dropping the book onto the coffee table.
You squeal and lean forward grabbing the book, âThankyou!â you begin to flip through it, âYou have no idea how much this means to meâŠâ you look up, trailing off when you finally notice the look on Klausâ face.
âWe found something else too,â his tone is detached as he tosses a picture onto the coffee table.
You recognized the photo instantly, it had been taken shortly after Katherine arrived in Mystic Falls. It was of you, Stefan, and Katherine. The three of you had smiles on your faces, though, it was obvious Katherineâs was fake.
âHer,â he points to Katherine.
âWhat?â
âDon't play dumb with me,â Klaus practically growls, âThis is the vampire you mentioned?â
You gulp, nodding, âI- yes, thatâs KatherineâŠâ
âKatherine?â Elijah muses, âIs that the name sheâs using now?â
You didnât miss the subtle way that Kol slid forward on the couch, or the way he placed his hand on your thigh, attempting to hide you behind his arm, to shield you from Klausâ fury.
âWhere is she?â Klaus keeps his gaze locked onto you.
âI donât know⊠I havenât seen her since I ran from homeâŠâ
Kol squeezes your thigh to try and calm you down, to reassure you that he wouldnât let Klaus hurt you even if he tried. You were grateful for him and Elijah, Klaus was impulsive at times, especially if he thought he was being betrayed.
After a considerable amount of time, Klaus had calmed down. He and Elijah explained the story of Katerina to you, how she had escaped her death, and how Klaus wanted her to be scared before he killed her. How he wanted her to suffer.
Just like last time, Klaus didnât apologize, the day after you found three books on your nightstand, Pride and Prejudice, Little Women, and Les Miserables.
A few weeks had passed since the Mikaelsons found out about your history with Katherine. And you all went on with life like nothing had happened, Klaus would occasionally ask about Katherine and you would always answer his questions. Katherine was why your brothers were dead. Katherine was the reason you hated vampires. And the Mikaelsons were the reason you didnât anymore.
âMy mother used to make these when I was little⊠this is actually her recipe- well, my great grandmother's recipe,â you tell Kol as he watches you close the pizzelle iron.
He hums, reaching for one thatâs cooling, âIn all my life, Iâve never had one of theseâŠâ
Your eyes light up, âOh! Iâve been meaning to ask you this! I know you eat my baked goods⊠but does human food actually taste good to you?â
Kol tilts his head, âIâve told you numerous times, darling, youâre an excellent bakerâŠâ
âBut thatâs not what I asked, I wish to know if you enjoy themâŠâ
âYour treats are delectable⊠as are you,â Kol flirts, leaning closer.
Your face heats up at his comment, âFlattery will get you nowhere, Kol Mikaelson.â
âNo?â he raises a brow, his face just inches from yours.
âWell, maybe somewhereâŠâ you whisper, your gaze flickers to his lips.
He smirks, âAnd where would that be?â
âYou tell meâŠâ
The tension between the two of you was thick, it had been for a few months now but nothing had come of it. The two of you danced around each other and your obvious feelings, Rebekah would tease you about it, often remarking on how you could do better than her brother.
Just as his lips were about to brush against yours he pulled back, âDarlingâŠâ
âYes, Kol?â
âThe iron.â
Your eyes widen and you quickly turn back to the pizzelle iron, standing up from your chair, opening it quickly, coughing a bit as the smoke hits you directly in the face. You use the tongs to toss the burnt cookies onto the cooling rack as Kol doubles over in laughter.
You glare at him, before letting out a small laugh, âYou distracted me! This is your fault!â
He smirks, standing up to his full height, wrapping an arm around your waist to pull you close, âIâm a distraction?â
âYes⊠you are.â
He presses a kiss to your temple and hums, âToo bad youâre stuck with meâŠâ
You pull away a bit to look up at him, âYou think?â
Kol stares at you, debating internally about what to say, âI think⊠no, I know,â he takes a deep breath, ââŠthat I have completely fallen in love with you, Y/N SalvatoreâŠâ
A smile appears on your face, âWell I know that I am utterly in love with you as well, Kol MikaelsonâŠâ
He smiles before capturing your lips in a soft but passionate kiss. The arm around your waist tightens, he pulls you impossibly close and you loop your arms around his neck.
A low whistle followed by clapping causes the two of you to break apart, Kol didnât let you get too far though, still keeping his hand on your waist.
âTook you long enough,â Klaus smirks.
You cover your face with your face with your hands, completely embarrassed but Kol just seems annoyed by the interruption.
âIs there something you need Nik?â Kol asks, rolling his eyes.
âI was just wondering what that burning smell was, wouldnât want our lovely home to burn down. But I see now our little baker was just⊠preoccupiedâŠâ
âRebekah!â Klaus shouts, causing your eyes to widen.
âNik no!â you retort, peaking through your fingers, but you knew it was too late.
âWhat the bloody hell do you want now?â Rebekah asks as she walks into the room.
Klaus smirks and then gestures towards you and Kol by tilting his head. Rebekah immediately notices the hand around your waist and gasps.
âFinally! I thought you two would be dancing around each other forever!â she squeals.
âWhat is all this shouting about?â Elijah asks, entering the room while adjusting his cufflinks.
Kol pinches the bridge of his nose before leaning over to whisper to you, fully aware his siblings could still hear him, âItâs like they all come out of the woodwork at the most inopportune timesâŠâ
Elijah spots the cooling racks of pizzelles and makes his way over, immediately picking up one of the burnt cookies. He holds it up and raises a brow at you, waiting for an answer.
Klaus begins to cackle, speeding over to Elijah to take the charred cookie from him, âBrother, Y/N got distractedâŠâ he points at Kol, âthe distraction.â
Elijah lets out a little chuckle, clearly amused, âYes, well, try not to get distracted in the kitchen⊠we eat in here.â
1872
New Orleans
âAre you sure this is what you want?â Kol holds your face in his hands.
âMore than anything⊠I want to be with you.â
Kol chuckles, âMy darling, youâre already with me, you already have me.â
He takes your hands and places them over his heart, âThis dead heart belongs to you.â
You giggle a bit at his words and he smiles before frowning, âI just⊠I donât want you to think you have to do this for meâŠâ
You smile softly, âI know, but this is what I want, I promiseâŠâ
âThen itâs a good thing Iâve already had my witches make you a ring⊠a gorgeous ring for a gorgeous girl, my gorgeous girlâŠâ
You giggle again and pull him in for a kiss which he quickly reciprocates. After a moment he forces himself to pull away. He scoots til his back is against the headboard then pulls you so youâre sitting with your back against his chest.
Kol brings his wrist to his mouth, fangs protruding and bites into his own flesh before holding his wrist near your mouth for you to take. Both your hands grab onto him, pulling his wrist as close to your mouth as physically possible and begin to drink from him.
He groans at the sensation and brushes some of the hair from your face, âAtta girl⊠thatâs it⊠just a little more⊠goodâŠâ
When Kol decides youâve had enough he pulls away, chuckling at the way you try to follow his now healing wrist, âMy, my, already so bloodthirstyâŠâ
You look up at him and pout, some of his blood dripping from your lips. He could get used to sight of you and blood, his two favorite things, together. He gives you another kiss, tasting his own blood from your mouth.
Pulling back, he sighs, âThis is the part I donât like.â
You lean up and kiss his cheek, âYouâre the only one Iâd trust to do this⊠itâs okay, my love, itâs what I want.â
Reluctantly, Kol brings his hand up to your neck, âI love you, my darling.â
âI love you⊠now please, kill me.â
He winces at the sound of your neck breaking, squeezing his eyes shut. He lays in your bed, holding your body, brushing the hair from your face while softly humming until you wake up.
Present Day
Mystic Falls
You stare at your daylight ring, spinning it on your finger.
âY/N⊠Y/N⊠Y/N!â Damon snaps his fingers in front of your face to gain your attention.
You jump and look at him and then at Stefan, now noticing that Elena left.
âAre you alright?â Stefan asks, tilting his head.
âIâm fine⊠just⊠lost in thought.â
Damonâs gaze stays focused on your ring, âIs that your daylight ring?â
You hum, looking up at him and then at Stefan, before holding your hand up to show off the ring, âI know, itâs not nearly as gaudy as yours.â
Stefan chuckles but Damon narrows his eyes, âItâs not a wedding ring,â he notes.
âNoâŠâ you state but it sounds more like a question.
âSo the guy can ask you to die and be forced to drink blood for the rest of eternity but he canât get down on one knee and pop the question?â
âDamonâŠâ Stefan sighs, they had just gotten you back and he was worried that all of Damonâs passive aggressive comments were going to drive you away again.
You scoff, âHe didnât ask me to do anything, it was my choice. I wanted this. We⊠we didnât need to be married to be in love⊠it just wasnât the right time for a wedding anywaysâŠâ
Stefan seems a little shocked, âYou asked him to turn you?â
Before you can respond to Stefan, Damon interrupts, âThis was your first boyfriend?â
âHe was my first everything,â you state matter-of-factly.
Both Stefan and Damon groan in disgust at your words and the implication of them.
You roll your eyes, âOh grow up.â
Stefan stands up, âAnd on that note, Iâm going to school⊠make sure Elenaâs okayâŠâ
You fake pout, âYou donât wanna hang out with your sister after not seeing her for so long?â
âThatâs notââ
You cut him off, âRelax Stef, Iâm kidding. Go.â
He gives you a curt nod and heads out of the room, leaving you alone with Rose and Damon. You almost forgot Rose was here, she had been quiet ever since she had finished her speech about Klaus. Damon gives Rose a look and she nods, leaving the room.
âI thought you hated vampires,â Damon states, taking the spot on the couch where Stefan once was.
âI did⊠until I met him.â Them.
Damon stays quiet for a moment, his eyes soften a bit, âThis guy must have been special.â
You squeeze your eyes shut, âHe was⊠I really loved him, Damon. I really do still love himâŠâ
Your brother sighs, scooching closer to you on the couch. He wraps an arm around your shoulder and pulls you to him.
âI am happy to have you back, you know⊠itâs just⊠youâre not the same kid I left behind, youâve grown so much, to me youâre still the little girl whose hair I used to braidâŠâ
âItâs okay, Day⊠I get it⊠I do,â you smile, using the nickname you used to call him as a child.
He ruffles your hair, âWhy donât we go out, Iâll show you around town⊠itâs practically the same, just modern.â
âI⊠uhmâŠâ you sigh, âIâm tired to be honest, I traveled a long way to get here⊠and I think all the âexcitementâ just made me even more tiredâŠâ
He nods, âAlright, Iâm assuming you want your same room, you remember where it is?â
You stand up from the couch, âHow could I forget?â
You leave Damon on the couch, making your way to the stairs. You take note of Rose who was standing near the kitchen doorway, she had clearly been listening to your conversation. There was no such thing as privacy with vampires.
Your room was exactly as you had left it, you could tell that no one had even entered the room in years. If you had to guess, youâd say that the last ones to enter were Klaus and Elijahâ they had also retrieved your favorite teddy bear on their mission to get the cook book. There was dust floating around and cobwebs everywhere. You let out a sigh just as Damon makes his way up the stairs to you, he must have remembered the state of your room.
âNo oneâs been in there sinceâŠâ
âI know,â you cut him off.
âWe didnât want to disturb itâŠâ
You sigh, âCan I just⊠have another room for now?â
He nods and leads you down the hall to one of the guest rooms that had been maintained over the years, âI can get you extra blankets? Extra pillows?â
You shake your head, walking further into the room and sit on the bed, âThis is fine.â
âAlright, well, Iâll let you sleep,â as heâs about to leave, his hand goes to the light switch to turn it off.
In a second, youâre off of the bed. You grab his hand causing him to groan in pain, you were sure you broke fingers but you didnât care. You couldnât let him turn off the light.
âOw!â
You let go after a second, âI⊠Iâm sorryâŠâ you mumble.
âJesus! If you didnât want it off you could have said that!â he waves his hand around, wincing as his fingers snap themselves back into place.
You just blink at him, and he sighs, âJust get some rest.â
He reaches for the door this time, you grab it as itâs about to close and he stops, âYeah?â
âDonât close the door.â
Damon raises a brow, âYou want the light on and the door open?â
You nod, âPleaseâŠâ
âYou can sleep like that?â
âItâs the only way I can sleep.â
Damon goes to open his mouth, but quickly shuts it, deciding that for once in his life he should just be quiet. He nods and leaves it at that, you let out of a sigh when goes, dropping down onto the guest bed.
You want to close your eyes but you canât. Itâs too dark.
Stefan eventually returns and finds Damon sipping on bourbon as usual.
âOur sister is strange,â Damon announces the second Stefan steps foot in the door.
Stefan sighs, âAlright, Iâll bite. What happened?â
Damon sets down his glass, âSheâs upstairs, sleeping.â
âOkay?â
âWith the door open, the curtains open, and the light on.â
âDamon, just leave it alone.â
The older Salvatore scoffs, âCome on Stefan, thatâs weird.â
Stefan shrugs, âI didnât say it wasnât. I just said to leave it alone. We just got her back, literally today and if you keep pushing like you always do, youâre going to push her away. Again.â
âDonât act like this is all on me. We both pushed her away⊠pushed her right into the arms of some scummy vampire and now sheâs stuck like us. Well, at least it sounds like she actually got to make that choice.â
âI thought we were past that,â Stefan lets out a humourless chuckle.
âWeâll never be past that.â
âI was just joking before about you two constantly fightingâŠâ you mumble as you walk down the stairs.
Damon smirks, âStefan loves to bicker.â
You raise a brow, âSo itâs only Stefan then?â
You swiftly make your way across the room to the bourbon and grab a glass, you turn to Damon, âMay I?â
âKnock yourself out.â
Humming, you pour yourself a glass, looking at Damon over the rim of the cup, âYou and Rose woke me up earlier, safe to say Iâm disgustedâŠâ This was a lie, you never fell asleep in the first place.
Damon rolls his eyes, âNow who needs to grow up?â
Stefan sighs and takes that as his que to cut in, âYou sleep well? Besides thatâŠâ
You take a sip of the alcohol before responding, âLike a baby.â
Another lie, you hadnât slept âlike a babyâ since 1914.
1914
New Orleans
âHeâll never let us leave, heâll never let us be happy.â Kol holds you tightly in his arms, âThis is the only wayâŠâ he pulls back to hold your face in his hands, âIâll find the diamond, my witches will do what we need, and then we will leave this place, my love. I want to show you the world, just as you wish but we canât do that with him looming over us.â
You swallow, âI am tired of watching him hurt you⊠all of you.â
âAnd I do not want him to ever hurt you.â
Klaus had been a friend to you over the years but the one thing you disagreed on was how he handled his siblings. It broke your heart to watch any of them be daggered and put away in those wretched boxes for however long he deemed necessary. It drove a rift in between the two of you and you knew Kol was right, with how tightly of a leash Klaus kept on Kol, it was only a matter of time before Klaus saw Kol as a threat and daggered him again.
Besides, it wouldnât be killing Nik. It would just be giving him a taste of his own medicine for once.
âOkayâŠâ
âOkay?â
You nod and Kol lets out a small chuckle, half smiling at you, he presses his lips to yours.
Pulling back, he looks you up and down, âAll you have to do is look pretty, which is an easy task for you considering you always look gorgeous.â
He takes your hand and has you do a twirl, admiring the way your dress moves as you spin, âAbsolutely stunning.â
You roll your eyes, giggling as he spins you right into his arms, âAlways such a charmer.â
âOnly for youâŠâ he presses a kiss to your head, âYou head down to the party Iâll be right there.â
You hum, connecting your lips one last time before heading downstairs, blending into the crowd around you. Soon after, Kol would make his way downstairs, he snuck up behind you, placing his hands on your hips and whispering into your ear.
âRebekah knows but do not fret⊠sheâs going to help us.â
Only she wouldnât, Rebekah ran straight to Klaus and told him everything.
All of you were currently on the stairs, posed for a family photograph. Kol had his arm wrapped securely around your waist when Klaus raised his glass, taping the side of it with a knife to attract the attention of everyone in the room. He starts by thanking those invited for attending but then makes a special toast to Rebekah.
He looks at you and Kol while speaking, âIt is especially gratifying in times when treachery runs deep to know you have someone you can trustâŠâ he turns back to face Rebekah, smiling at her, âA toast, to you, my sister.â
Kol tenses, the two of you share a look and quickly begin to make your way up the stairs. You make it to the top of the stairs before Kol does and just as heâs about to join you, Elijah speeds in front of him. Elijah grabs Kolâs arms, successfully detaining him as Klaus slowly walks up the stairs. Youâre frozen in place, unsure what to do and Kol looks at you. He knows this will be the last time he sees you for a very long time so he decides to commit your features to memory. He regrets not asking you for a dance earlier.
âLadies and gentlemen! I do apologize for the disturbance! But, whatâs a Mikaelson party without a little squabbleâŠ?â He reveals a silver dagger.
âY/N run!â Kol shouts and you listen.
You rush away making Klaus sigh, looking at Rebekah over his shoulder, âCatch her,â he commands.
Kol looks at his sister, a pleading look in his eyes as he struggles in Elijahâs holdâ watching her run after you, knowing that it would be near impossible for you to outrun her.
You hear Kolâs pained scream as Klaus shoves the dagger into his heart, trying to fight your tears as you run. You were outside when Rebekah caught you, slamming you into the wall.
âBekah pleaseâŠâ
Her eyes scan your face, your fear, your grief, and she loosens her hold, âI have never had a true friend until you, Y/N⊠please⊠forgive me for what I am about to do.â
Rebekah takes your face in her hands, staring into your eyes and you begin to panic, knowing what is about to happen.
âYou promised youâd never do that! All of you did! That youâd never take my choice away!â you fight against her.
âLook at me,â her voice becomes hypnotic and you find yourself unable to look away from her eyes, âYouâre going to forget Kol, youâre going to forget that you were ever in love with him. Youâve never even heard his name. You are going to forget all about Elijah and⊠me. All you will know regarding the Mikaelson family is that you have to keep running from Klaus. You donât stop, you donât stay in one place for long, you keep running.â
Your eyes have completely glazed over, pupils dilated, âI keep running from KlausâŠâ
Rebekah pulls back from you, staring at you as your eyes go back to normal, âY/N?â
âI⊠Iâm sorry, do I know you? I⊠nevermind that I need to get going, Iâm sorry again,â you say, walking past her before using your speed to get farther away.
Rebekah lets out a shaky breath, knowing that Klaus will not believe that you were able to outrun her. She brings her own hands to her neck and snaps it, falling to the ground.
Maybe heâd believe that.
Present Day
Mystic Falls
A few days had passed since your arrival in Mystic Falls, while everything had seemingly calmed down a bit, there was still the looming presence of Klaus.
You had been briefly involved with their plan of getting the moonstone from Katherine, you knew it wouldnât do them any good and it was clear they were grasping at straws to try and save the doppelgĂ€ngers life. After contacting him, he told you to just continue on as is so you wouldnât raise suspicion. You had witnessed Elenaâs attempt at a self-sacrifice play, which she failed at terribly due to your brother's intervention⊠and Elijahâs.
Damon was incredibly annoyed when he found out Elijah was still alive. And after a lot of back and forth and changing of plans, you managed to convince Damon to let you accompany him to the bar to confront Jules. You refused to be on babysitting duty with Jeremy.
You made it your mission to avoid Elijah, knowing that if you saw him youâd end up telling Klaus in fear of him interfering with their plan. You already knew that Elena and her group of friends would try to interfere but you could handle them - you had plans. Caroline was meant to be the vampire⊠but you had plenty of options for a vampire, maybe even your own brothers. Tyler Lockwood was a werewolf, but you needed a backup, which is the whole reason you went to the bar with Damon. You wanted to get an idea about Jules so that it would be easier to get her.
Jules was smart, she wouldnât drink the wolfsbane and she instantly knew what you and Damon were. That wouldnât matter, you knew when it came down to it - youâd be able to capture her with ease. You backed down from the argument, not wanting to fight in the middle of the bar but Damon didnât. He kept pushing just like he always did.
That brought you to where you were now, back at the boarding house with Damon and Rose. The two were clearly having a moment so you decided to take a step back into the living room. Just as you do, a large wolf jumps through the window, slamming you into the ground. You hold its jaw, pushing its mouth away from you in fear of being bit.
âDamon!â you shriek, âA little help would be nice!â
Damon goes to the fireplace mantel, picking up a sword, taking a swing at the wolf. It lets out a pained sound and releases you- now going to attack Damon. Before itâs able to turn your brother into a chew toy, Rose jumps in front of him, taking the brunt of the attack. The werewolf sinks its teeth into her shoulder, infecting her with its deadly bite.
Your brother slashes the wolf once more and it takes off into the night, knowing it wouldnât survive another hit from the blade. You let out a sigh of relief, turning to look at Damon and Rose.
âHow bad is it?â Damon asks Rose, helping her off the ground to examine the bite.
âIt hurtsâŠâ Rose whimpers.
You frown, already knowing what is going to happen, you knew of the false hope that she would get.
Damonâs eyes widen, âItâs healing!â
Rose tilts her head to look at her shoulder better, âOh my God⊠I thought a werewolf bite was fatal!â
âIt isâ you want to say, to warn her of what is going to happen about how sheâll lose her mind. But you stay silent.
âI thoughtâŠâ tears fill Roseâs eyes and Damon pulls her into his arms.
âYouâre going to be okayâŠâ he reassures her, giving you a look.
You press your lips together, nodding, leaving the room to give them their moment once more. Allowing them to live in a fantasy where Rose would be okay.
You made the decision to disappear for a few days, leaving your brothers and Elena to deal with Rose. Both of them left numerous messages on your phone.
âThis is what? Call two hundred and twenty four? Youâre really not going to answer them?â Klaus muses.
You sigh, shaking your head, âNo. Iâm not. They just want help with Rose⊠I donât⊠I donât want to see her like that, losing her mind⊠Iâve seen that happen too many times before.â
Klaus hums, âLet me guess, youâre going to ask for my blood to heal her?â
âNo,â you shake your head, âShe needs to die, she knows too much about you and your family, sheâs a threat⊠besides sheâs probably dead now.â
âOur family,â Klaus corrects.
You continue, ignoring him, âI just thought sheâd die with a stake in her heart not from going insane.â
âStill sensitive.â
You choose to ignore his comment once again, playing the latest voicemail left by Stefan.
âY/N, I donât know where you are or why you left⊠Iâm worried though⊠about you, about Elena⊠I miss you⊠can you please come home? Listen, Rose is dead and Damon is doing what he does bestâ deflecting. Heâs got this new girl⊠Andie Star I think? I- I donât know what happened that night, maybe you got bit too? I really hope not⊠Maybe you got scared⊠you ran⊠just please at least call me if youâre not going to come home⊠I need to know youâre okay. I love you.â
âI presume youâre going back now?â
You nod and Klaus smirks, âExcellent⊠Iâll be making my appearance soon.â
By time you arrived back in Mystic Falls, Elijah had been âdealt withâ as Damon put it. That made you anxious, you doubted they had found a white oak stake but the only alternative was a dagger, and that thought made your stomach churn.
Leaving had fractured the trust you built between your brothers, you knew it would but that was fine with you. The less you knew regarding Elijah, the better. You told them the truth, that you knew Rose was going to die - painfully and out of her mind. Damon was angry that you didnât tell them and Stefan understood.
There was also the little fact that Katherine had been released of her compulsion. You had to admit, you were a tad anxious sheâd find a way to Klaus and find out about your deal. If she ratted you out to Stefan and Damon, every part of your perfectly calculated plan would be ruined. Hopefully, Klaus would be enough to distract your brothers from you so they wouldnât get too suspicious.
It was no secret that Niklaus Mikaelson liked making an entrance and being as you were currently not getting all the intel since they still didnât trust you fullyâ Klaus decided to use one of his favorite tricks which you suggested. Body possession.
On the night of the school dance, Klaus possessed Alaric's body, revealing himself to Bonnie and Elena with dramatic flair and then he killed the Benett witchâ at least thatâs what you two thought.
The truth of Bonnieâs fate would be revealed on the night of the ritual when she showed up to kill Klaus with the help of Elijah.
Elijah had dug his hand into Klausâ chest and you had no idea what to do. You couldnât fight Elijah, that was one fight youâd certainly lose, not to mention Bonnie and all of the others being there, theyâd stop you before you could lay a hand on him.
Klaus looked at you, silencing your fears with one glance before looking back to Elijah and confessing the truth, âI didnât bury them at sea.â
His gaze flickered to you and Elijah looked to where his brother was, he hadnât seen you in so long but still, he trusted you, so when you nod your head ever so slightly⊠he believes Klaus.
Two days had passed since the ritual and Klaus was now a hybrid. You had spent those two days following Elijah through the woods, cleaning up Klausâ mess.
In fact, thatâs where you currently are. It had been practically silent between the two of you, neither of you wanting to start the conversation, after all it had been nearly a hundred years. That was until you decided to open your mouth after arriving at another camp that had been ripped apart.
You move a body and scoff, âHeâs not even draining them. Heâs killing for sport.â
Elijah hums, âYou sound shocked, you should know by now this behavior is expected of Niklaus.â
âHeâs wasting perfectly good snacks,â you grumble as you throw the body to Elijah who catches it with ease.
âYouâre thirsty?â
âNo, Elijah, Iâm annoyed,â you throw your hands up, walking closer to him, âItâs been two days since the full moon, why is he still a wolf?â
âI donât have the answer to that.â
âOkay, well, what if heâs stuck as a wolf? Hm? Then what? Weâre going to put him on a leash and have him lead us to the coffins?â
Elijah lets out a chuckle, âWhile that image is amusing, Iâm sure heâll be turning back soon.â
You sigh and go back to cleaning up the bodies in silence, when youâre done you both continue to follow the trail that Klaus was leaving behind, you had no doubt youâd soon run into more bodies.
âWhat have you been up to for the past century?â Elijah asks, walking so close that your arms brush against each other.
You come to a stop, and it takes Elijah a moment to stop and turn back, looking at you slightly confused.
âAre you serious? I was trapped, Elijah, and when I wasnât trapped I was running from him,â you jab your finger into his chest, âfrom you.â
Elijah looks down at you, a frown on his face, âI havenât been doing Niklausâ bidding since he said he dropped all of them into the ocean⊠he implied that he had found you as well⊠that you were gone⊠I never did want to hurt you, Y/N.â
âWell it didnât seem that way to me. I didnât know that. Iâve spent the last century looking over my shoulder, not staying anywhere for more than a moment because I knew that no matter where I went, you, or him, or some minion of his would be waiting. And when I wasnât running I was trapped⊠there⊠all aloneâŠâ
âY/Nââ
âI know what we did was unforgivable,â you say, taking a step away from him to continue following the trail and he follows, âbut what he had planned for me was just cruelâŠâ
âIf itâs any consolation, none of us agreed with Niklausâ âgiftâ.â
You let out a humorless laugh, âIs that what he called it?â
âYes, it was intended to be given to you for your engagement⊠obviously you were shown sooner than intended⊠it was his disturbed way of welcoming you into the family officially.â
Your brows furrow, âWhat engagement?â
Elijah stops, seemingly realizing his mistake, âI apologize, I thought you knew⊠KolâŠâ
You stop and turn to him, âHe was going to propose?â your voice breaks a bit as you will away your tears.
Elijah sighs, stopping to face you, âHe had rings, new daylight rings⊠I do not know much of how he planned to propose, just that he planned to do it after the new year⊠You two had been together for so long I assume he thought it was time to askâŠâ
You blink a few times, before clearing your throat, âLetâs just find Klaus.â
He nods, continuing to follow the path, he can practically feel the emotions rolling off of you. Grief, sadness, anger, and even jealousy. Then there was the look on your face, the look of heartbreak. Even after all these years, he still hated to see you like this. He would always feel guilty, after all, he was the first one you met, the one who introduced you to everyone. He would forever feel at least somewhat responsible for your pain.
1869
New Orleans
It had been five years, nearly six since you ran from home, since your brothers were killed, and you were still having a hard time settling down. You found yourself in New Orleans, you loved everything about it, but there was one problem. It was hard to find work as a woman and even harder as a seventeen year old so you adapted to stealing.
You would wait by stands or alleyways and wait for the perfect target, youâd typically go for men who held their heads high as if they owned the world. Men who were so well dressed that you knew they had money to spare. Sometimes youâd even hang out near bars to find men stumbling around, too drunk to notice you taking their entire wallet.
It was late now, you were leaning against a wall when you saw him. A rather attractive man dressed in a fancy suit, you had no doubt that it had been tailor fitted to him. He begins to walk down the street, walking right past you, seemingly not noticing you. There werenât as many people out now, normally youâd use the strangers during the day as cover but this man clearly had too much money for his good, you couldnât pass up the opportunity.
As quietly as possible, you push yourself off the wall and follow behind him. You smirk when you see his wallet in his back pocket but just as your fingers graze what you assume is real leather, his hand snatches your wrist.
âWhat do you think youâre doing?â His voice was low, dangerous.
You curse yourself for being so reckless. You swallow your pride and decide to try and flirt your way out. Men with the kind of money you knew he had, always enjoyed being flirted with, it boosts their already over-inflated egos.
You giggle while leaning a bit closer, âYouâre even more handsome up closeâŠâ
He chuckles, âIs that so?â
âAnd this suit⊠it fits you so wellâŠâ you brush your hand along his chest.
âThatâs very flatteringâŠâ he smiles, bringing his hand up to cup yours.
Hook. Line. Sinker. You had him.
âBut I know what youâre doing.â
You did not have him.
Your smile fades away and you pull back from him. This had never happened before, most of the men were too dumb to figure it out (at least until they got home and found their wallets missing), it was just your luck that youâd try and rob the only smart guy around.
âHow old are you?â He looks you up and down.
You gulp, âSeventeen, sir.â
He pulls his wallet from his pocket and holds it out to you, âTake it.â
âWhat?â
âTake it, you want my wallet? Take it.â
With shaky hands, you reach for the wallet, it was embarrassing being caught like this but you needed the money.
âThank youâŠâ you trail off, realizing you hadnât learned his name.
âElijah Mikaelson.â
Your eyes widen at the name, you had heard of the Mikaelsons before. A rich, powerful family and there were whispers all around that they were the thing you hated most. Vampires.
He smirks at your reaction, âAnd you are?â
âY/N.â
He nods and smiles but it quickly fades when he glances at his watch, âWell, Miss Y/N do try to stay safe⊠you never know who or what may be lurking in these streets, especially at this time of night.â
And just like that, he was gone. The next time you saw him was after the new year when he pulled a newly turned vampire off of you. You saw him a third time when this exact thing happened again, you didnât know why but you it seemed you were practically vampire bait.
After these two incidents, Elijah decided it wasn't safe for you to be on the streets any longer and invited you to come stay with him for some time before he could find something more permanent. An idea you were not so eager about when he confirmed that he and his family were in fact, vampires. But you couldnât pass up the offer when he was offering you an actual bed to sleep in and numerous necessities. Little did either of you know that the compound would become your permanent home.
Present Day
Mystic Falls
After your conversation you had fallen behind Elijah, walking slower to keep the distance. When he called out that he had found him, you hardly even picked up the pace.
âYouâve been busyâŠâ Elijah remarks, leaning on a tree.
âThat was⊠amazing.â You hear Klausâ voice before you see him.
And when you do see him you groan, spinning around and closing your eyes, âYou could have told me he was naked.â
âDid you think I was carrying around his clothes these past two days for fun?â Elijah raises a brow.
âItâs been two days?â Klaus asks, you can hear him shuffling around while getting dressed.
âFull moon came and went. You remained a wolf.â Elijah states but itâs more of a question.
âI can change at will then, thatâs good to know.â
Klaus smiles and then chuckles, âI remember⊠every single kill.â
âYes, weâve been cleaning up your little mess along the way.â Elijah gestures between the two of you.
âJust like old times then.â
Elijah hums, and pushes off the tree, handing Klaus his boots, âWell, youâve had your fun. I believe we have a bargain.â
âThatâs right!â Klaus exclaims, leaning down to put on his boots, âNow what was it again? Oh yeah, wait, I remember, thatâs it! You wish to be reunited with our family!â
âAnd you!â he shouts towards you, âYou want your precious Kol backâŠâ
You turn around, finally facing him, pleased to see that he has put his pants on. You want to say something but hold your tongue, there was a time where you werenât afraid of him but now it felt that if you even stepped a toe out of line heâd hunt you down.
Elijah brushes off Klausâ jacket, âYou gave me your word, Niklaus.â
Klaus smiles, cheekily, âAnd what kind of brother would I be if I broke my bond⊠even if you did try and kill me.â
You sigh, and Elijah holds out Klausâ jacket for him to put on, âI could have⊠but I didnât.â
Klaus puts on his jacket and fixes the collar, âAnd now no one can,â he turns to face Elijah, âRelax, Elijah, all is forgiven.â
He smiles at you, âThat applies to you as well, love. You have more than proved yourself loyal.â
âWhere are they?â Elijah cuts in.
Klaus grins, patting his brother's arm, âYou need to lighten up⊠Iâll bring you to them soon enough.â
He walks ahead of you and Elijah, the two of you sharing a look before you scoff and follow after the hybrid. He ends up taking you to Alaric's apartment, you feel a pit in your stomach knowing that Katherine is going to be there but you do your best to push it away.
âLook who decided to come for a visit.â Katherine gestures to Stefan as you, Klaus, and Elijah enter the apartment.
âI need your help.â Stefan states, his eyes flickering to you, wondering why the hell youâre with them, there was no way for you to know what had happened to Damon so that couldnât be it.
Elijah shuts the door, and Stefan steps closer, âFor my brother.â he then looks at you, âour brother.â
Klaus clicks his tongue, âOh well, whatever it is, itâs going to have to wait a tick. You see, I have an obligation to my brother.â he points at Elijah. âAnd your sisterâŠâ he points at you.
âIt requires my immediate attention.â Klaus brushes past Stefan.
You hug yourself, feeling anxious of the entire situation, it was bad enough that Katherine was here and now Stefan was too.
âYou understand how important family is or you wouldnât be here.â Elijah walks a bit closer to Stefan, âMy brother gave me his word that he would reunite me with my family.â
âAnd so I shall.â Klaus speaks from behind Elijah, Elijah spins around to face his brother but it is too late, Klaus shoves a dagger through his heart.
You feel frozen when Elijah screams, tears begin to fill your eyes, you know what is about to come and there's no point in running because heâd just catch you. Rebekah wasnât here this time to buy you time.
His body drops to the ground with a sickening thud, his skin completely grey and you knew you would not get the privilege of a quick death.
Klaus smiles at you and the tears begin to fall from your eyes.
âPlease! I- I didnât know about Elijahâs plan! I didnât even know he was here! I only heard rumors! I swear! You said it yourself, Klaus- Iâm loyal! Iâve proved it!â
Klaus shushes you and walks closer, your body doesnât move, youâre rooted in your spot. He brings his hand up to hold your cheek and brushes a tear away, you shudder at the touch, letting out a sob.
âLoyalâŠ?â Stefan questions, the floorboards creaking when he steps forward.
Klausâ gaze immediately snaps to your brother, âAnother step and Iâll rip her heart out.â
âSheâs my sister-â
âAll the more reason for you to stay put, Stefan.â
The two stare at each other for a moment before Stefan steps back. Klaus smirks, turning back to you. You tense up when he rests his hand on your neck, another sob wracks through your body.
âDonât do this⊠I did what you asked! I found the doppelgĂ€nger! I found Elena! I called you as soon as I found her! Sure- Katherine found the werewolf but I made sure you had the backup one! And you needed the backup one! And- and using Alaric was my idea! I came up with that, it was perfect! You thought it was hilarious! Iâve helped you!â
Stefanâs brow furrows at your admission, his voice barely audible as he connects the dots, âYouâre the reason heâs here⊠thatâs⊠thatâs why you came back to Mystic Falls to find us⊠not because you missed us, but because youâre helping himâŠâÂ
You donât bother to look over to your brother, you felt bad for betraying his trust, for lying to him but he could never understand, you donât say anything, it wouldnât matter now.
You look up at Klaus with tears staining your cheeks, âI did everything right!â your voice falls to a whisper, âDonât make me go back there, itâs dark, Nik, I hate the darkâŠâ
âYou know, I considered you family once, I treated you as such.â
âPlease Nikkie⊠you gave me your wordâŠI just want him back, you promised me!â
âOh loveâŠâ Klaus brings his hand up to brush some of the hair from your face, âYou have me confused with ElijahâŠâ
In a split second his hand falls to your neck, the sound of it snapping fills the room and he drops your body on the ground, discarding you.
Klaus turns back to Stefan who looks devastated by the news, âDonât look so glum Stefan, you wouldnât be the first to be tricked by your sister. Sheâd do anything to survive, even if it meant betraying those closest to her,â he glances at Katherine, noting the similarities.
He shakes his head, looking back at Stefan, âBut thatâs a story for another dayâŠâ
Klaus speeds forward, slamming Stefan into the wall, âNow⊠what am I going to do with you?â
Present Day
Chicago
âMy sister? She knew you? All of you?â
Klaus approaches the coffins, âIf you canât handle it, donât ask.â
Stefan looks at all of the coffins but two of them catch his attention, theyâre away from the rest, almost like theyâve been isolated. One of the coffins is made of some sort of metal and they both have engravings on them that compliment each other.
Klaus notices his gaze and smirks, âI see youâve spotted the lovers.â
âthe lovers?â Stefan raises a brow.
His smirk deepens, he steps away from Rebekahâs coffin and to the others, he opens one of them, revealing a boy in clothing from the the early 1900s.
Stefan looks over the boy, completely confused he turns to Klaus who grins.
âYou wouldnât recognize him⊠you never had the pleasure of meeting KolâŠâ he brushes his hand over the engraving on the other one, âYouâd recognize whose in this one thoughâŠâ
Klaus could see the gears turning in Stefanâs head, his eyes widening as he pieced the puzzle together.
âMy sister?â his voice breaks a bit.
Klaus laughs, âYou always were quick, Ripper.â
âThis is what you meant by family? You got her a coffin and a dagger? Thatâs family to you?â
The hybrid clicks his tongue a few times, wagging his finger, âNo Stefan, I got her a coffin⊠I never said anything about a dagger.â
Stefanâs heart sinks at the new information, it all hit him at once, why you hated the dark, why you had to have the door open, why couldnât stand to be in silence.
You didnât get a century long sleep like Klausâ siblings would, you got to lay there and rot, slowly and painfully, all alone.
âI had a witch make it, itâs spelled⊠only I can open it.â Klaus boasts, clearly proud of his work.
âThatâs cruel, even for you.â
âMaybe so, but I must punish those who betray me accordingly.â
Klaus takes a step closer to Stefan, âYou met Rebekah and I in 1920⊠but we did not meet by chance. I sought you out, I was looking for your sister⊠The girl can really run when she wants to. I was hoping youâd be able to help me find her, but you were too busy draining civilians, Ripper.â
âI wouldnât have been helpful either way. I thought she was dead.â
âIâm aware⊠I thought that sheâd maybe be nearby, watching, that was something she often didâ check up on you and Damon. Regardless, I found her on my own in 1924.â
1924
London
Today marks four years since Rebekahâs compulsion had worn off which meant one of two things, she was dead (unlikely) or she had been daggered (very likely).
It had been four years since you remembered Kol and ten years that you had been running. You were tired, tired of running, tired of having to look over your shoulder every five seconds, tired of not having your beloved around.
Klaus was hunting you and you had done a damn good job at keeping him off of your trail, always being careful when finding a snack and making sure you were never in one place for too long.
So you decided to do the opposite, you had been in London for two weeks now, ripping through crowds of people with no remorse. You wanted Klaus to find you, you wanted him to kill you.
Youâre currently in a bar full of people, well, dead people. You slaughtered everyone and now had your teeth buried in some manâs neck.
âPerhaps youâre more like Stefan than I thought.â Klausâ voice fills the bar.
Reluctantly, you pull yourself off of the now dead, drained man. You look at Klaus with blood coating your face and staining your dress.
After staring at each other for a moment, you stand to your full height, Klaus gives you a once over before raising a brow.
âYouâve gotten sloppy, left a trail of bodies a mile long leading me right to you.â
You simply stare at him and he smirks, âYou wanted to be found.â
âI canât do this anymore⊠not without him. Iâm tired, Nik. Please, just end it.â
Niklaus clicks his tongue, âEnd it?â He takes a step towards you.
âKill me.â
Klaus laughs, âYou think I want to kill you?â
Your brows furrow and you take a step back from the hybrid, Klaus snaps his fingers and two men enter the room carrying a coffin.
You take another step back, eyes widening and Klaus grins, âYou can try to run but you wonât get farâŠâ
âNo⊠you⊠you canât dagger meâŠâ
âYouâre right, daggers are such trivial things to make⊠you would know after all. But a lockbox that only I can open, now thatâs much simpler.â
You decide to risk it, attempting to speed away but he catches you in a second, holding you up in the air by your throat.
âDonât worry, youâll be back with him soon enough⊠consider this me officially welcoming you into the family.â
Present Day
Chicago
âWhat was the point of letting her out just to lock her back up? To be cruel?â
Klaus shrugs, âI was bored and decided to make her a deal in 1984.â
â1984? You kept her in there forâŠâ
âSixty years, Stefan. She betrayed me and those were the consequences. When I woke her up we made an agreement.â
âWhat kind of agreement?â
âSheâd find me Katherine and bring her to me. She couldnât ever find Katherine but she found me something even betterâŠâ
âElenaâŠâ
âYes, the doppelgĂ€nger.â
âSo she knew the truth about your curse? That youâre a hybrid?â
âShe was my family once, lived with us for nearly half a century. She knows a lot more than she led you all to believe. But donât get any ideas, sheâd never tell you anything that could hurt us⊠she wouldnât risk Kol or Rebekah getting caught in the crossfire⊠or Elijah, though I suppose sheâd be alright losing me considering she attempted to do so herself.â
âMoving on!â Klaus chirps, moving back to Rebekah, âItâs time for my little sister to wake upâŠâ
âAnd I knew her?â Stefan asks, looking into the now open coffin, âI donât recognize her.â
âWell donât tell her that,â Klaus muses, âRebekahâs temper is worse than mine.â
He pulls the dagger out, waiting for a moment before sighing, âAny Day now, Rebekah⊠sheâs being dramatic.â
Present Day
Mystic Falls
It had been months since Klaus had locked you away. You were a bit surprised when he came to free you, your bones creaked, skin practically gray⊠still, you werenât nearly as desiccated as the last time you had been in that coffin.
He fed you blood and brushed your hair for you as if you were a doll then provided you with a white colored dress that went to your knees, it reminded you of the one Elijah had given you when you first arrived in their home.
When Klaus revealed he was hosting a dinner with Elijah for Stefan and Damon you realized what he was doing. You were a bargaining chip.
You sat in the living room, humming to yourself, waiting for them to arrive. You still felt weak from not having blood for so long and the fact you were shaking was proof of that, the little blood that Klaus had provided was not enough.
Soon enough, your brothers arrived and were let inside by Elijah, âNiklaus, our guests have arrivedâŠâ
âDamon⊠StefanâŠâ Klaus greets, standing by the head of the dining room table, âElijah tells me you seek an audience⊠very bold. Letâs discuss the terms of our agreement like civilized men, shall we?â he gestures to the large table that was set for five.
âItâs better to indulge him,â Elijah states, moving past your brothers.
âI didnât come here to eat Klaus,â Stefan narrows his eyes, taking a step down the stairs, âI didnât want to come here at all⊠but⊠I was told I had to, because youâd hear us out.â
Klaus hums, âWell we can sit and eat⊠or I can reach down your throats and pull out your insidesâŠâ he takes his seat at the head of the table, âchoice is yoursâŠâ
Your brothers decide it would be best to sit and eat. Once the four brothers had sat down, Klaus sat forward in his chair, dramatically placing his hands in front of him, âI almost forgot! Sweetheart!â he calls out, âYou can come out now!â
That was your que to enter, walking through the doorway and making a beeline for the table, refusing to meet anyone's eyes. Elijah stands when he sees you, pulling out your chair for you and when you sit he pushes you in.
âY/NâŠâ Damon says quietly, it isnât until then that you realize he hasnât seen you since the night of the ritual.
âDamonâŠâ you mumble in a voice so quiet that anyone without supernatural hearing wouldnât be able to hear you.
âHow are youââ he begins but is quickly cut off by Stefan.
âSheâs practically part of their freaky family, Damon, and Klaus wonât kill his family⊠heâll just torture them endlessly.â
âThatâs not very nice Stefan,â Klaus clicks his tongue.
You grab the glass of wine, downing it as quickly as possible. Hoping that it will not only curb your blood cravings but also make this dinner party a little more bearable. When you finish your glass, you reach for Elijahâs.
He raises a brow, shooting you an unimpressed look, âBy all means, help yourself.â
You take a sip of the wine, ignoring Elijah, âCan we please get on with this dinner⊠Iâm starved.â
âWell at least one of you is hungry⊠Stefan seems to have lost his appetite,â Klaus notes, nodding his head in Stefanâs direction.
Damon glances at his brother, gesturing with his fork, âEat. I thought we agreed weâd leave the grumpy Stefan at home.â
Reluctantly, Stefan picks up his fork making Klaus smile, âThatâs the spirit. Isnât it nice? Five of us dining together? Such a treat. Is that what you had in mind when you pulled the dagger from my brother?â
Damon smiles sarcastically, âWell, I know how he felt about you, so I figured the more the merrier,â he winks playfully at Elijah.
âWell, Elijah and I have had our share of quarrels over the centuries⊠but we always make it through,â Klaus takes a bite of his steak.
âKind of like you and Rebekah, right? Where is she, by the way? Last I checked, she was still daggered because you were afraid to face her,â Stefan quips, smirking over the rim of his bourbon glass.
Damon shoots a warning look at Stefan but you canât be bothered by their conversation, youâre too focused on your bloody steak in front of you. Savoring the small amount of blood youâd get from its juices.
âIf youâre referring to the fact Rebekah knows I killed our mother, Iâve already come clean to Elijah,â Klaus smiles at Elijah who has remained silent, resting his head on top of his fist.
âHey Stef,â Damon cuts in, grabbing everyoneâs attention, âremember when you killed dad? Might want to dial down on the judgement until dessert.â
You had been fighting the urge to lick the dish clean, hoping for just another drop of that delicious, bloody flavor. But Damonâs words distract you, making you look up from the plate.
âYou killed dad?â you ask, looking directly at Stefan, he doesnât verbally answer, only narrowing his eyes at you making you hum, âI always thought it was KatherineâŠâ you fidget with your fork, pushing it across the plate.Â
âYou want another plate, love?â Klaus asks, his tone was sickeningly sweet, he snaps his fingers and a compelled blonde girl comes running to get your plate.
She leans over you, hair falling past her neck and you could feel the veins beneath your eyes begin to ripple. The girl's eyes widened, Klaus may have compelled her to do his bidding but he never compelled away her fear.
âY/N,â Klaus says your name in a sing-songy tone, a warning.
Your lips part at the sound of her heart pumping, the smell of the blood in her veins, and your fangs begin to descend.
âY/N. No,â Klaus tries again, setting his fork down.
But it was too late, you were out of your chair in a split second. You wrapped your hand around the girlâs neck, slamming her into the nearby wall hard enough to crack it, your other hand holding one of her wrists. You nearly moan at the taste of fresh blood, like an animal you canât get enough.
Removing your hand from her neck, you flatten your palm and push the tip of her chin up until itâs out of your wayâ effectively breaking her neck. You continue to drink, not caring as the blood stains your mouth and neck, dripping to your dress.
Klaus sighs, âOne nice dinner, thatâs all I ask, is that too much to ask for?â
He rises from his chair and speeds to stand behind you, âThatâs enough.â
You donât listen and Klaus decides there is only one solution to the problem he caused, snapping your neck. Your head is practically on backwards and he allows your body to fall to the ground next to the blonde, dead girl.
Damon stands up, his chair screeching but Stefan grabs his arm, dragging him back down, and Klaus clears his throat, walking back to the table as if he hadnât just broke your neck.
Elijah sighs, excusing himself from the table, he picks up your body with ease and brings you back to the table, setting you in your seat. He twists your head so your head is facing the proper way, hoping that itâll allow you to heal and wake sooner. The dinner would proceed as normal, other than Damon looking at your body every few seconds, it was as if nothing had happened.
When you woke, you were alone at the table and you could hear voices coming from the living room.
âElijah⊠why havenât you left?â Klaus sounds confused.
You stand up, finding your bearings.
You can hear the smugness in Elijahâs tone when he speaks, âYouâve lectured Y/N on her manners all night⊠but where are yours, brother? We forgot dessert.â
You take slow steps towards the living room.
âWhat have you done?â Klausâ voice is panicked, he sounds betrayed.
âWhat have you done?â Elijah retorts, âYou see, Iâve learned not to trust your vulgar promises, Klaus. Weâre doing this on my terms now.â
Youâve nearly made it to the living room door way when you stop in your tracks after hearing Klaus utter a single word.
âKolâŠâ
âLong time brother.â
His voice, Kolâs voice. Your Kol, he was here, he was awake.
You rush to the doorway, freezing when you finally see him. Kol, he looked the same as he did on that fateful night in 1914, still wearing the same outfit. He still looked as beautiful as you remembered him to be, tears began to prick the corner of your eyes but not tears of sadness or fear, they were tears of joy.
You could see Stefan still by the fireplace where he had been burned, you could see Damon standing off to the side of Elijah, but it didnât matter, you didnât care about your brothers in that moment. It was as if everything around you faded away and it was just you and Kol.
âKolâŠâ you whisper, softly.
His gaze snaps up to find you, his eyes softening when he sees you.
âY/NâŠâ
Without giving it a second thought, Kol takes one of the hands restraining Klaus and uses it to snap the hybrids neck. He speeds towards you, something Damon takes note of but when he moves to get to you, to try and protect you from what he thinks is a threat; Elijah places his hand onto Damonâs chest, stopping him from moving.
You slowly bring your hands up to hold his face and he covers your hands with his, âYouâre realâŠâ you breath out, you still couldnât believe he was in front of you after all this time.
He smiles, chuckling a bit, âIâm real⊠and Iâm not leaving you ever again.â
You smile, causing more tears to flow and you throw yourself into his arms, nuzzling your face into his neck, squeezing your eyes shut and welcoming the darkness that came with it because for the first time, in a century, you werenât alone in the dark. You were with Kol, your Kol.
His arms wrap tightly around your waist, inhaling your scent that he remembers so fondly, âI missed you, my darling.â
It must have been those words that finally helped Damon connect the dots, that this was the boy, the one that changed your opinion on vampires, the one who turned you into a vampire. This was the boy you lost a century ago, the boy youâd do anything and everything to get back. Including betraying your own family.
âYouâre free to go. This is family business.â
Elijahâs words made Damon realize something, you werenât his family anymore, you hadnât been for a long time. Maybe you never officially got married because you ran out of time but you were no longer Y/N Salvatore, you were Y/N Mikaelson. He can pinpoint the exact moment you stopped being his family and it was long before the Mikaelsons, it was when he and Stefan chose Katherine Pierce over you. That fateful night where he told you that you werenât his family anymore.
The truth hurts and the truth was that there was no fixing your relationship with either of your brothers. The next few months would make that abundantly clear. Like when you snapped Damonâs neck after he snapped Kolâs. Or when you stood by while Kol beat Damon with an aluminum bat. And of course you stood by Rebekah when she had compelled and trapped everyone in the school. You even helped Kol slaughter all of the newly turned vampires meant for Jeremy⊠and you let Kol torture Damon.
So maybe you really werenât their family anymore, maybe thatâs why they wouldnât feel as guilty about what was going to happen when Jeremy would kill Kol.
At least you wouldnât be alone when the darkness came, you would die in the arms of your love in the middle of the Gilbert family kitchen. It didnât matter to you that his body was still crackingly, still burning, youâd endure the feeling of your flesh melting to his if it meant you got to hold him one last time. There would be no coming back for either of you, you knew this and accepted it. You closed your eyes and faded away into the darkness, welcoming it.
You only hoped that when youâd wake on the other side, youâd still be in Kolâs arms.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
đđđđđđđ: rafe cameron x fem!reader
đđđđđđđđ: you had just turned eighteen a couple of weeks ago and one late evening you decide that youâre ready for rafe to finally take your virginity.
đđđđđđđđ: 18+, sexual themes, smut, rafe is big asf, very descriptive, swearing, p in v, rafe doing aftercare after.(bc i said so.)
đ/đ: 2,1k
you always thought youâre going to wait until marriage before having sex. well, that was before you met your boyfriend rafe. you havenât slept with him yet, no, god no. but everytime you look at him you feel that strange feeling in your stomach, the one that says: i just want you to fuck me. and little did you know your boyfriend thought the same about you.
you never said anything of course, and neither did he. rafe didnât push, he never pushed you. not for sex, not for anything. because he knew exactly what it felt like being pushed his whole life. his life was a big mess without understanding from the people around him. no one understood him, and everytime he fell into that big hole because of all these problems he had, he found himself at your door in front of your parents house. because now he finally had someone who understood him, loved him and was there for him. he wasnât just the rich kook on figure eight everybody feared because of his dangerous look in the eyes or his psychotic actions, he was just a boy who was misunderstood since the day he could think.
your boyfriend admired you, truly. youâd catch him looking at you from a distance at some kooks party no matter what corner youâre in right now. he would scan every manâs face at the party because even if a man looked at you wrong, there would be a total disaster and maybe even a few thrown punches. he just couldnât help himself, he just got so aggressive when he saw someone looking at you with their eyes full of lust or admiration because rafe was the only one who had the right to do that. you were his girlfriend after all. but once you two were alone he got all soft and gentle. it was like he behaved like a whole different person, a thing he didnât even really notice about himself.
one rainy evening you found yourself on rafeâs bed, just mindlessly scrolling through your phone, desperately trying to decide between the five pictures you wanted to post on instagram. rafeâs bedroom was bathed in a soft glow of a single lamp. you were so glued to your phone you didnât even notice rafeâs bedroom door opening and him stepping out in just a towel around his waist. only when you heard him say your name your eyes finally snapped up to him.
âhey baby.â god his voice was so hot when he called you that. and that smirk he always wore was just as bad as his teasing voice. your eyes trailed over his body and then snapped back up to his face. he just chuckled and turned away, distracted by searching for clean clothes to wear.
ârafe.â your voice came out louder than you expected it to. he hummed in response, and suddenly you were on your feet behind him, he felt your presence that made him turn around and face you. the next thing he noticed was you wrapping your arms around his bare neck and your warm lips against his, kissing him.
he didnât fully kiss you back but didnât push you away either. he had no idea where to put his arms until you pulled away. âhey..â rafe said gently, his eyes searching yours. âwhat happened?â
ânothing..just kiss me rafe.â you whispered against his mouth. you could feel his confused eyes trying to make sense of your desperate behaviour before he finally leaned in to kiss you. the kiss was slow at first, trying, testing you. but the kiss quickly changed. your lips started moving against each other with more force, leaving you both breathless. you pulled away for a few seconds just to crash your lips back against his. your hand buried into his buzzed hair, tugging on it and letting out a soft whine. your body was on fire. you were sure rafe could already feel the heat between your legs. suddenly you felt his strong hands cup the back of your thighs and lifting you up to wrap your legs around his waist. his hands cupped your ass as his mouth made contact with the sensitive skin of your neck, pulling a soft whimper from you.
the next thing you noticed was rafe laying you down on his bed, towering over you. you looked down and saw the towel slipping from his waist. âfuck me rafe.please.â you were whining, begging, not even knowing you could be so desperate. âare you sure? i want your first time to be-â
ârafe.â you interrupted him immediately, your body already shaking with need under him. âiâve wanted this for so long, and iâm sure you did too. please donât make me ask twice. i want this with you and only you. iâm sure. just touch me. please just touch me.â you didnât even notice at first but after a moment you felt the hard press of his arousal through the towel around his waist against your thigh, and it sent heat straight to your heat between your legs. you clenched your thighs together, trying to ease the aching feeling. god you wanted it so bad.
âdo you want this with me?â rafe asked you slowly, his blue eyes boring into yours, your faces close. you nodded again immediately. âbaby.â his voice dropped deeper. âtalk.do you want this with me or not?i need you to use words.â
âyes rafe i do.â you said once again. he let out a sigh, no smirk, no smile on his face. just pure adoration and lust in his eyes. âtell me if you want me to stop, hear me?â his fingers stared tracing your waist and up to your chest, slowly undressing you.he spent the next five minutes just caressing your body and kissing you, trying to soothe you despite being so turned on himself. he just wanted you to remember this night forever, and he wanted it to be a good memory for you.
ten minutes later you were completely undressed and lying underneath him. the only thing you still had on was your bra and underwear. your chest rose and fell, the pace clearly too fast. you wanted this so bad but couldnât help the nervous feeling pooling in your chest. rafe noticed.he noticed everything. âdo you want me to stop?â he whispered in a deep voice, his lips close to your neck.
âno.no iâm just nervous im sorry.â you said through half lidded eyes. you felt him tuck a few strands of your hair behind your ear. âdonât be. im going to take care of you. you trust me right? relax.just relax for me.â
rafe couldnât help but groan in your ear as he pushed his hips forward once again in a slow pace. his big cock disappearing and showing again as he pulled out before thrusting back into your virgin cunt. he tried to be careful, slow, gentle. he really did. but your warm, dripping pussy clenching around him could make him cum right there and now.
âr-rafe youâre so big.. â you cried out, tears of pleasure and pain forming in your eyes. âslow downâŠrafe slow down..â one hand of yours gripped his trained biceps to ground yourself somehow.
âshh..itâs okay itâs okay. it wonât hurt for too long. i promise.â he immediately slowed down, just like you asked him to. his hips drove into yours with a slow, deep pace. making you moan out his name, your other hand gripping the sheets tightly. he noticed your hand and took your hand in his, pinning it right next to your face on the sheets. your fingers intertwined with his as he fucked you into the mattress. squelching sounds filled rafeâs bedroom, and the only thing you could focus were his eyes boring into yours when you looked up at his face. rafe let out a moan as he pushed into you completely. âjust like that. god youâre beautiful.â he let go of your hand for a moment and brushed a loose strand of hair out of your face, before intertwining your hands again. he could feel you clenching more and more around him, and he knew exactly what that meant.
âr-rafe..oh..oh god.i feel like iâm going to pee.â you continued to moan into his ear. getting all tingly under him. you couldnât lay still because the pleasure was too much.
âno baby youre cumming. its okay just let it out. let it come.â you squeezed his hand so tightly like you never did before and he squeezed back. the sound of your high pitched moans and his deep groans filled the whole room. he couldnât even hear the music he put on low speaker anymore. âcum for me baby, come on, shh.â
that weird feeling in your stomach got more intense and suddenly everything came crashing down. your back arched off the mattress, your thighs shaking uncontrollably. you cried out his name and so did he. he cried out your name. his release spilled into you just two seconds after your orgasm. he didnât expect to come this fast, especially right after you did, but he was already spilling into you. his white cum filled you completely, it was so much that your inner thighs were covered in his release. his hard cock started to soften and he pulled out carefully, his hand immediately going to your face.
âfuck.â
he caressed your cheek for a moment, before pulling away and standing up right away. you looked at him like you couldnât believe your eyes. where the fuck was he going? you were so out of power you couldnât even move properly. you saw him get out of the room. wow. you were too confused to process what was happening and honestly you didnât even have much time to. when you glanced up again you saw rafe hurrying back into the bathroom with a warm washcloth in his hands. he crawled onto the bed and started to clean you up. his hands spread your thighs to clean the mess in between them. you just started at his hands, the back up at his face. no one ever did this with you, well. how would they? you were a virgin and just lost your virginity after all. but you didnât expect rafe to do that for you. after he cleaned you up he helped you sit into a more comfortable position before pulling you into his arms. his hand cradled the back of your head. you buried your face into his chest. âshh.. i got you. are you okay? did i hurt you?â you shook your head immediately. âtell me what you need and iâll get it for you.â
âi donât need anything. i just need you rafe.â your voice was tired, you were tired, he knew that. âiâm proud of you. you did so good for me.â rafe reassured you. running his fingers through your hair. he pulled at your hair gently, signaling he wanted you to look at him. he cupped your cheek in one hand. âyou should sleep. youâre powered out right now. iâm here.â he pressed a kiss to your temple. you were too tired to even notice or feel everything, your head falling back into his chest.
âsleep with meâŠâ you mumbled, already starting to doze off. he didnât say anything else, just pulled you closer by your bare waist and burying his fingers into your hair before nuzzling his nose in your hair, inhaling the scent of you shampoo.
âi love you, rafe.â
âi love you more.â he looked down to see your reaction, but you were already asleep. he fell asleep too not so long after you. his arms still wrapped tightly around you. your naked bodies intertwined with each other under the blankets rafe had pulled around you both earlier. and the last thought he had before he fell asleep, what he did to deserve you to trust him like that. you trust him to touch you. you trusted him with your body, and that meant the world to him.
đ/đ: i actually hate this so fucking bad but this has been sitting in my drafts since like 2 weeks lmfao. this was not proofread AT ALL so feel free to correct any mistakes you might find!! my requests are always open so once again feel free to request any idea thatâs going through your head xx
There was no logical explanation as to why she wanted to hide her relationship from her roommates⊠except for the fact that she was afraid they wouldnât understand why she fell for him. Beau didnât mind sneaking around though, as long as he got to be with her.
Pairing: Beau Maxwell x Fem! Reader (established relationship)
Warning(s): a few cuss words, maybe illusions to sex, mentions of sex (no smut), coloring date (some may be offended or disgusted? Idk why but..), mentions of future, sneaking around, soft! Beau, best friend! Dean.
Word Count: 3.8k
Request: Yes | No
Note: so Iâm tired of all the â ïž memes and talk. So hereâs a cutesy little fluffy post. I love Beau and heâs my favorite. Also my TikTok is flooded with off campus right now and how did I never notice Beau handing Tucker a coconut during the drunk Shakespeare? đ This is my first off campus fic so⊠I guess Iâm officially writing for it now. đ€Ș (I also read the books like in 2016 or 2017 but Iâm re-reading them now so if anything is ever a bit different from the show that might be why)
*Not Edited!* (are we surprised? đ„Č)
You didnât mean to keep your relationship a secret for as long as you had. You meant to tell Allie and Hannah within a few weeks or months after you started seeing Briar Uâs quarterback, but then things kept popping up. Allie and Sean kept splitting and Hannah kept her focus on her jobs and scholarship to-doâs. You understood that they had their own issues to worry about and it never seemed like a good time. You didnât want to seem inconsiderate by flaunting your happiness in front of them.
Fast forward to now, your junior year of college has come and you were currently still seeing your boyfriend. It had been over a year at this point but Beau didnât seem to mind as long as he got to be with you. He would rather be with you in secret than not be in your life at all.
It wasnât like you were a secret to everyone, after all, you had met each others parents/guardians (and extended family) and made it clear that you were serious about each other. Dean also knew because Beau couldnât really keep anything from him even if he tried. The two men knew each other too well.
âAre we still on for girls night?â You had curiously asked Friday morning knowing that the three of you had always planned a night of movies, dinner, and drinks. Especially since Hannah only drank in privacy.
Hannah sighed, âI canât tonight. I have practice for the showcase and then I have a tutoring session with Garrett.â She gave you an apologetic smile. âRain check?â
You nodded, âsure. No problem.â You assured giving her a reassuring smile before moving your gaze to a guilty looking Allie. âLet me guess? Youâve got a date with Sean?â
Allie gave a soft smile, âIâm staying at his tonight.â She replied softly. âBut I can cancel if you still wanted to have our girls nightâŠâ
You shook your head, âNo, donât cancel your plans for me.â You assured. âWe have a girls night once a week. Iâll find something to do.â
Allie gave you a knowing look as a smirk grew on her face, âyouâll be here alone⊠so maybe you should find someone to do.â She suggested.
Hannah let out a little laugh but nodded her head anyways in agreement, âitâs been what? Freshman year since youâve hooked up with someone?â
You didnât say anything, but âIf you two only knewâ was repeating in your head. It hadnât been freshman year (obviously) but Beau just happened to wonder in your life not to long after your last hook-up. âIâm happy right now.â You admitted honestly to your girls. âI really donât need to hook-up with anyone.â
Allie huffed, âeveryone needs to have good sex once in a while.â She spoke confidently, âitâs only natural.â
âArenât you friends with one of Garrettâs groupies?â Hannah spoke up and you slightly nodded. âTheyâre all good looking so why not him?â
You cringed internally at the thought of screwing Beauâs best friend. You loved Dean but not in any type of romantic or sexual manner. He was someone you could trust and lean on for anything, and a part of you would forever thank Beau for introducing you to that part of Dean.
You shook your head at Hannahâs suggestion once you broke out of your thoughts, âNever going to happen.â
Allieâs face looked like she was lost in a thought for a moment before she looked from you to Hannah and back again, âwho was that dude in your ethics class?â She asked trying to think.
âThe one who hangs out with Garrett and the hockey team?â Hannah asked, slinging her back over her shoulder. âIf youâre talking about him itâs probablyâI think Garrett said his name is Beau.â
Allie turned back to you, âhow about him?â She asked.
âYou two are insufferable.â You muttered before grabbing your bag and heading towards the door so you could get to class.
đ«§
Half of your school day was over and you had yet to see your friends or Beau for most of the day. Which it was a given because you had a few different classes and everyone had their own lives outside of the friend group. You were currently grabbing lunch since you had a decent break between classes.
âHey beautiful.â A soft voice whispered close to your ear before you noticed your boyfriend walk around the table and sit across from you.
A smile grew on your face causing you to bite your lip to keep it from stretching into a grin.
âHey,â you replied softly. âHowâs your day been so far?â You asked knowing some of his schedule.
He shrugged acting nonchalant; âas boring as usual.â He muttered before mentioning something that had happened in conditioning earlier. âYou wanna swing by the house before your girls night?â
You huffed a laugh, âabout that⊠thereâs no girls night anymore.â You replied. âAllie is staying with Sean and Hannah is tutoring Garrett.â
Beauâs eyebrows shot up, âthey bailed?â
You shrugged, âwe have them often so itâs not like itâs too important.â You assured while giving him a smile. âThat also means that I have the dorm to myselfâŠ. So I was thinking that you could swing by for a bit? Hannah wonât be back until late and it gives us time to hang in my space.â
He smiled, âsounds like a plan, baby.â He agreed leaning back in his chair.
You hesitated for a moment before meeting his gaze again, âyou donât have to be in a rush either.â
That grabbed his full undivided attention (not like you didnât have it anyway) as a look of shock seemed to cross his eyes. âAre you saying you donât care to finally be semi-public?â A teasing tone could be heard in his voice making you roll your eyes.
âItâs long over due, isnât it?â You asked softly.
Beauâs eyes softened as they looked over you, âwhat changed your mind?â
You shrugged and thought about it for a moment, âyou know I love you, right?â
âYeah, and you know that I love you.â He assured softly but also watching you carefully.
âMaybe theyâll understand more than I think.â You mutter as you feel him grab your hand easily from across the table. âand it would be nice if they quit trying to suggest people for me to hook-up with.â
His eyebrows furrowed, âwho are they suggesting?â
You pursed your lips, âwell the last one they mentioned was you.â
âCanât argue with that.â He teased causing a scoff and an eye roll to come from you.
âYeah and the other one was Dean.â You huffed. âBut Iâm pretty sure she was hinting at me being with anyone in the hockey house.â
âDean? Really?â He asked and you nodded thinking back to what Hannah had told you.
Before you could say anything a mop of blonde hair plopped himself down beside your boyfriend, âwhat about me?â He asked flashing his dimpled smile.
You shook your head not wanting to mention what Hannah had said, but apparently Beau didnât mind. âHer roommate mentioned her hooking up with you.â Your boyfriend muttered.
Deanâs eyes glistened with a teasing in them, âAs much as I would love too. I think bro-code out weighs that.â His reply earned a glare from Beau causing him to joking put his hands up in surrender. âLet me guess, Wellsy thinks your lonely?â
You sighed, âsomething like that.â You muttered; âmy roommates think everyone needs good sex at least once a week.â
Dean nodded, âthey arenât wrong.â He agreed with Allie which wasnât surprising to you.
You rolled your eyes before throwing a fry off your to-go basket at the blondeâs face. âI have plenty of that.â You assured not missing the smirk that grew on Beauâs face.
Dean snorted, âI donât doubt it.â The teasing tone was still very prominent in his voice. âYou got Beau Maxwell to be in a committed relationshipâŠ. You deserve a cookie.â He joked.
Beau rolled his eyes, âseriously dude?â
Dean sent the couple a smirk, âwhat? You know how many girls want to be in her place right now?â He then turned his attention solely on Beau, âyou know how many men want to be in your place right now?â He added.
âI know Iâm lucky she chose me.â Beau replied his eyes narrowed at his best friend.
âDamn straight.â Dean replied with a teasing smirk.
You let out a breath, âon that note⊠Iâm leaving.â You muttered and stood up from your seat. âIâll see you tonight.â
âI love you.â Beau called softly after you.
Dean snorted, âyouâre so pussy whipped.â
đ«§đ«§
You sat at the kitchen table three cases of markers laying on the table. Some would say coloring was for children, but it was a stress reliever for you when you wanted something that was simple. Snacks were also lying along the table as well as drinks and your own custom cocktail. Beau was to be over after football practice was concluded.
Allieđș
Did you find someone?
You:
Iâm not hooking up with anyone. Iâm a relationship girlie now. You know that.
Allieđș
Hooking up might be the start of something more đ€·ââïž
You sighed laying your phone down. You loved Allie and you knew your friends wanted you happy, but sometimes they need to leave things alone. Itâs partly your fault as well, since they donât know you and Beau are together.
A knock on the door tore you out of your thoughts. You laid your marker down and went to open the door to see Beau looking as attractive as ever. His hair was still wet from his shower in the locker room.
âHey, baby.â Beau greeted once you opened the door. He walked forward and placed a kiss on your forehead before walking into your dorm.
You smiled softly at the man you were in love with, âhey.â You greeted back while shutting your dorm door.
Beau stopped when he noticed the coloring book, markers, snacks, and drinks laid out on the kitchen table. âDoing a coloring date, are we?â He asked teasingly.
You huffed a laugh, âNo. I was just stressed about midterms and I wanted something to calm my nerves.â You explained before going over and starting to clean up the markers.
Beau was right behind you, stopping you from cleaning up the markers. Without saying a word, he sat down in the chair beside your pulled out one and picked a page from your pile. âIf my girlâs stressed, then Iâm here to help her forget about it.â He spoke softly taking the markers out of your hand.
You felt a blush creep up if the heat radiating from your face was any indication. âYou donât have to color.â You assured as your boyfriend took the lid off a green marker and started coloring a tree that was on his page. âBeau, really itâs fine. You always make everything better anywaysâŠâ
Beau huffed playfully moving his gaze to you, âshut up and sit down with me.â He demanded yet his tone was still as soft as it had been.
You smiled to yourself with your heart full of love before sitting down beside him. You were back in your original spot and coloring the page. You two sat quietly, with Beau stealing drinks of your cocktail you had made every once in awhile.
You loved Beau. You truly did because what type of man would willingly sit and color with you. Letting you know that he only cared about being in your presence. Your heart was so full just thinking of him and all the ways that he proved to you that he loved you. Ways that were silent and caring, and not loud or overly sexual.
These are the days that you would remember and reminisce on when you two were old and gray. You smiled thinking about that, even though you and Beau hadnât exactly mentioned getting married you both knew that you were in each otherâs futures.
âWhatâs got you all smiley?â Beau spoke after a while of silence. Your eyes met his gaze, both of your eyes were filled with love.
You shook your head, âyouâre literally perfect.â You mumbled feeling shy suddenly. You dropped your gaze back to your page.
Beau shook his head, âIâm not perfect.â He promised. âIâm far from it, honestly, but you on the other hand? Definitely perfect.â He replied with a cheeky grin on his face.
âIâm serious.â You defended your compliment. âIâd marry you right now if youâd ask because youâre soâŠâ you trailed trying to find the right word to describe him.
Beau looked away for a moment before moving his eyes back over to you. You finally raised your gaze back up to meet his, âyouâd marry me?â
Your brows furrowed, âYes! Is that shocking or something?â
Beau bit his own lip for a moment to stop a grin from forming, âIâm holding you to that.â
You grinned, âis that your way of saying weâre going to get married?â You asked playfully.
Beau nodded, âoh, totally.â He promised and his voice held seriousness. âWeâll get married and have at least two babies⊠I mean, only if you want children.â He assured
âYou sound so sure of yourself.â
âBaby, Iâve had my life planned out with you since I saw you crying in the library freshmen year.â Beau mumbled as he went back to coloring his page. You knew he was using it as a distraction for dropping his truth-bomb on you.
Your eyebrows creased again, âfreshman year? But thatâsâŠ.â You trailed.
âThe first time we met and you told me that your first college crush broke your heart.â Beau whispered letting you know that he remembered.
You looked at your boyfriend shocked, âBeau Maxwell, are you telling me that you were pining after me all of freshmen year?â
âWhy are you so shocked?â His voice raised slightly but not in anger. It sounded like disbelief.
âMaybe because thatâs a truth bomb I wasnât expecting?â You explained with your hands waving around frantically seeing as you were shocked. âYouâre Beau Maxwell.â You elaborated.
âSo?â
âSoâhow can you say so? Youâre the quarterback of the football team.â You explained more in depth. âYou have had girls falling at your feet since high school and you just tell me that you were harboring a crush for almost a year prior to us sleeping together.â
Beau pursed his lips while nodding, âWeâre together now⊠so why does it matter?â
You huffed, âwhat would you have done if us having sex didnât turn into anything?â
His eyebrows furrowed at that because he honestly didnât know. He had just been lucky and the plan him and Dean had come up with worked. Which now that he thought back may not have been the best idea.
âI donât know but it did work so Iâm not thinking about it.â He shrugged and turned his full attention back to the picture in front of him.
đ«§đ«§đ«§
It was now 9pm and Hannah was still tutoring Garrett and you hadnât heard from Allie in a moment. You and Beau had finished coloring and you had picked up the pages and markers while Beau helped clean up the snacks and drinks.
You two had moved to the couch as a movie played on your laptop that sat on the coffee table. You werenât really paying attention to what was happening on your laptop. Your mind kept going over the conversation you two had talked about earlier.
It was definitely more of a glimpse of the future than what either of you had previously admitted. It didnât scare you or anything, but you just wondered if there was anything that could change his though process. You honestly didnât think that there was, because like you had stated earlier, he was the perfect boyfriend.
âIâm so in love with you.â You spoke softly as you broke the silence that had settled over your cuddling figures as the movie played. You moved your head to where you could look up at him and see him.
He wore a soft smile on his face, âwhereâd that come from?â
You shrugged slightly, âI justâIâm lucky to have you.â You settled for that even though it wasnât exactly what you wanted to say.
His hand softly came up and rested on your jaw and neck, âIâm in love with you too.â He replied softly and leaned his head down just a bit to capture your lips with his.
The kiss had been soft and full of love, something that you were use to Beau doing. It didnât take long for things to heat up, especially not with how the two of you were talking and feeling.
You blamed your hormones for not being able to hear your phone buzz on the kitchen table. And twenty minutes after your phone went off, You blamed yourself for not hearing the door unlock or open at first either.
âSo I know we bailed on girls night, but I was thinkingâOH MY GOD!â Hannah screamed before quickly turning around.
You shoved Beau away with more force than you meant too and quickly stood up to find your shirt that said man how thrown across the room. You huffed and rolled your eyes knowing that Hannah was a bit dramatic because neither of you were naked. You both were just shirtless and making out, so it wasnât like she had walked in on anything.
âYou can turn around now.â You sighed as you handed Beau his shirt.
Hannah slowly turned around and faced the two of you before giving an awkward smile, âso you took Allieâs advice onâŠâ she trailed as her eyes flickered to Beau and then back to you.
You gave her a small smile, ânot exactly.â You replied before Beau pulled you into him. Hannahâs eyes kept flickering back and forth between the two of you. âWeâve been dating for over a yearâŠâ
A flicker of hurt passed through Hannahâs eyes, âand you didnât trust me enough to tell me?â
You shook your head quickly, âno. Itâs not like that. I trust you and Allie completely.â You assured as you finally relaxed against your boyfriend.
âThen why not tell us?â
You shrugged, âit never felt like a good time.â You mumbled knowing that wasnât an excuse. âAllie and Sean kept breaking up and I didnât want to flaunt my relationship in front of her, and then you were worried and busy with the showcase and your scholarship list that I didnât want to seem like I only cared about my relationship.â You explained hoping that she understood where you were coming from.
Hannah was silent for a moment before she finally nodded. âOkay, I understand why you hid it.â She accepted. âBut donât put your happiness in the closet all because youâre worried about us.â
You gave her a smile and nodded, âokay. No more secrets.â You promised and grinned when you felt Beau kiss the top of your head.
Hannah smiled back, ânow Iâm going to my room and Iâll put my headphones on as loud as the go and close the door.â She assured and shot you a wink as she walked off to her room.
You smiled turning back towards Beau and pulled him towards your room.
âThat went better than you thought?â He asked causing you to nod in response.
âWay better.â
đ«§đ«§đ«§đ«§đ«§
You hated the idea of getting out of bed. Beau had finally spent the night without worrying about sneaking out the next morning. Which means you woke up in his embrace for the first time in weeks. It was something that always made your mornings feel complete and it made your heart swell with love.
You couldâve stayed in bed for hours, but you were hungry from not having a full dinner last night. So, reluctantly you got out of Beauâs embrace and found some clothes to slip on before making your way to the small kitchen. You started the coffee maker before pulling out some (protein) pancake mix and getting the add-ins.
âAre those pancakes?â Allieâs voice interrupted your thoughts. You turned and watched her walk out of her room and towards you before hopping up on the counter.
âIt is.â You nodded and turned back to the pan on the stove. âI thought you were at Seanâs?â
Allie sighed, âwe got into a fight late last nightâor early this morningâit doesnât matter. I just came straight home.â She muttered placing her head in her hands. âI didnât want to wake anyone up.â
You turned and gave her an apologetic smile, âweâre always available for you.â You promised causing her to send you a small smile.
The kitchen settled into a comfortable quietness for a bit before Hannah came out of her room. She joined you two with a smile on her face which dropped as soon as she noticed Allieâs face. You listened to the two girls quietly as you finished making breakfast. You had listened to Allieâs story about Sean, which always was the same, but you couldnât convince her she deserved better. She had to figure that out for herself.
You had cooked a few sides to go with the pancakes while Allie had went on-and-on about Sean and Hannah had put her input in every once in a while. You didnât know what to say, mainly because you had a great boyfriend. Someone who truly loved you and you never had to guess or wonder if he did.
Once breakfast was done you told the girls and the three of you made plates and sat at the kitchen table together.
âWe seriously need a girls trip away from this place.â Allie groaned taking a sip of her drink.
You nodded, âIâm down.â To which Hannah agreed too.
You three were talking and making plans to take a trip together eventually, until Allie went quiet mid sentence causing you to look her way. Her fork was frozen mid-way to her mouth and her eyes wide. You followed her line of sight to see her staring at Beau casually padding out of your room and into the small kitchen and living area.
âMorning baby,â he greeted softly as he walked over and gave you a kiss on the head. âLadies.â He nodded in recognition.
You smiled, âmorning. Thereâs breakfast I fixed a few minutes ago.â You offered
He sent you a thankful smile and gave you a soft âthank you, babe.â before going to fix himself some food as well. You turned your attention back towards Allie who had closed her mouth now but was still looking at you.
âWhat the hell is Beau Maxwell doing in our dorm and why the hell did he call you baby?â
Summary (implied spoilers for The Score): you stop on a dark highway for a stranger you have never met. He wakes up days later not knowing your name. What follows is a love story that starts with blood-stained scrubs, a neck brace, and the single worst pickup line ever delivered in an ICU. Aka ⊠the fix-it fic where Beau lives
Warnings: descriptions of a car accident and critical injuries
The night stretches cold and endless along Route 2, the kind of February darkness that settles into your bones. Youâre driving on autopilot, your mind still churning through pharmacokinetics and drug interactions, when the world explodes into motion ahead of you.
Metal screeches. Glass shatters. A black SUV careens off the road, spinning once, twice, before slamming into a massive oak with a sound that punches through the quiet night.
Your foot hits the brake before your brain catches up. Your car fishtails slightly on the slick road before coming to a stop thirty feet from the wreckage. For exactly three seconds, you sit there, hands still gripping the steering wheel, heart hammering against your ribs.
Then youâre moving.
You grab your phone, your emergency kit from the trunk â thank god for your motherâs paranoia â and run toward the smoking vehicle. The smell hits you first: gasoline, burnt rubber, something metallic that might be blood.
âHello?â Your voice comes out steadier than you feel. âCan anyone hear me?â
A groan from the driverâs side. You circle around, your boots crunching on broken glass and scattered debris. The driverâs door hangs open at an odd angle. A man in his fifties sits slumped against the steering wheel, a gash above his eyebrow bleeding sluggishly.
âSir? Sir, can you hear me?â
His eyes flutter open. Blue eyes. Dazed but focusing. âIâwhat happened? Whereâs-â His head jerks toward the passenger side, and pure terror floods his face. âBeau! BEAU!â
He tries to unbuckle his seatbelt, but you put a hand on his shoulder. âSir, please donât move. You might be injured-â
âMy son!â He shoves your hand away, stronger than he looks. âMy son is in the passenger seat!â
Ice floods your veins. You circle to the other side of the vehicle, and thatâs when you see him.
The passenger door is crumpled inward, the metal twisted like paper. The window is completely gone. And in the seat, surrounded by a spider web of cracks in whatâs left of the windshield, is a young man about your age.
Thereâs so much blood.
âOh god,â you whisper. Then louder, forcing yourself into action: âIâm calling 911 right now!â
Your fingers shake as you dial, but your voice comes out clear when the operator answers.
â911, whatâs your emergency?â
âMotor vehicle collision, Route 2 westbound, approximately two miles past the Lexington exit. Two victims. Driver appears stable with minor head trauma, but passenger has severe injuries-â Youâre moving as you talk, assessing with your eyes what you canât yet touch. âPossible cervical spine injury, significant hemorrhaging from upper extremity, penetrating chest trauma. We need paramedics and ALS immediately.â
âMaâam, are you a medical professional?â
âSecond-year medical student. I have BLS and Stop the Bleed certification.â
âParamedics are en route. ETA eight minutes. Can you provide care until they arrive?â
âYes.â You set the phone down, speaker on, and force yourself to breathe. Eight minutes. You can do eight minutes.
You turn back to the passenger. The father is now standing beside you, swaying slightly.
âSir, I need you to sit down-â
âThatâs my son.â His voice breaks. âPlease, you have to help him. Please.â
âI will. But I need you to sit down before you fall down. Can you do that for me?â
He nods shakily and lowers himself to the ground, never taking his eyes off his son.
You lean into the destroyed passenger compartment, and your medical training wars with your human instinct to panic. The young man â Beau, his father called him â is unconscious. His head lolls at an angle that makes your stomach drop. Not a natural angle. Not even close.
âOkay,â you mutter to yourself. âOkay, think. C-spine precautions. Donât move him unless heâs in immediate danger.â
But he is in immediate danger. You can see it in the way his neck bends, the way his head threatens to fall further forward. If his cervical spine isnât already severed, any more movement could do it.
You look around frantically. The car is stable. No fire. But you need to stabilize his neck now.
Your emergency kit. You dump it on the ground, hands moving fast, grabbing the rolled-up fleece blanket your mom insisted you carry. You carefully roll it into a tight cylinder and maneuver it around Beauâs neck, trying to provide support without moving him any more than absolutely necessary.
âTalk to me,â you call to the father. âWhatâs his name? Full name?â
âBeau. Beau Maxwell.â The manâs voice is thin with shock. âHeâs twenty-two. Heâs healthy, no medical conditions, no allergies. Heâsâgod, heâs the quarterback. He has a game next week. He has-â
âOkay, Mr. Maxwell, thatâs good, thatâs helpful.â Youâre assessing as he talks. The makeshift cervical collar is in place. Now the bleeding. âI need you to keep talking to me. Tell me what happened.â
âA deer. There was a deer in the road, and I swerved, and-â His voice cracks again. âI felt the ice. I felt us sliding. I couldnât stop it.â
Youâre barely listening now, all your attention on Beauâs arm. Thereâs a shard of glass â thick, wickedly sharp â embedded in his right bicep. Blood pulses around it in rhythmic spurts. Arterial. Brachial artery, most likely.
âFuck,â you breathe. âDispatch, update â patient has arterial hemorrhage from upper extremity. Iâm applying a tourniquet now.â
Your coat. Youâre already shaking from the cold, but you strip off your heavy winter coat without hesitation. You need fabric, need pressure, need to stop the bleeding before he loses any more blood.
The glass shard is still embedded. Leave it or take it out? You run through your training in microseconds. In the field, with no surgical backup, no way to clamp the artery â leave it. But you need pressure above and below.
You wrap your coat around his upper arm, using the sleeves to tie it as tight as you can manage. Your fingers are already going numb, but you pull harder, watching the rhythmic spurting slow to a steady seep. Not perfect, but better.
Youâre about to check his other injuries when you see it: a thick branch, maybe three inches in diameter, has punched through the windshield and embedded itself in Beauâs chest. Just left of center. Through the sternum, or maybe just missing it. Either way, itâs deep.
Your hands hover over it, trembling. Every instinct screams at you to pull it out, but you know that branch is the only thing preventing him from bleeding out right now. If itâs hit any major vessels, removing it without a surgical team standing by would kill him.
âPlease,â Mr. Maxwell says from behind you. âPlease tell me heâs going to be okay.â
You donât answer. You canât. Instead, you lean back slightly, taking in Beauâs face for the first time.
Even like this â pale, covered in blood, unconscious â heâs striking. Dark hair matted against his forehead, strong jaw, features that would be more at home on a movie screen than a car wreck. Thereâs a cut above his eyebrow, minor compared to everything else, and his lips are slightly parted, each breath shallow and labored.
You find yourself reaching out, your fingers â cold and blood-stained â brushing against his cheek.
âHey,â you whisper. âBeau. I know you canât hear me, but I need you to hold on, okay? Help is coming. Just hold on.â
His skin is cooling rapidly in the February air. You grab the emergency blanket from your kit with your free hand and drape it over as much of him as you can without disturbing the branch or the makeshift collar.
âSix minutes out,â the dispatcher says through your phone speaker.
Six minutes. Six minutes for his brain to be without adequate oxygen if his breathing gets any worse. Six minutes for that branch to shift. Six minutes for his neck to-
No. You push the thoughts away.
âMr. Maxwell, is anyone else hurt? Was anyone else in the car?â
âNo. Just us. We were coming back from dinner. In the city. His grandmotherâs birthday.â The man is crying now, quietly. âI told him Iâd drive so he could relax. Have a few drinks. I told him-â
âThis wasnât your fault,â you say firmly. âThe deer, the ice â this wasnât your fault.â
You check Beauâs pulse again. Thready. Too fast. Shock, almost certainly. Blood loss, head trauma, possible internal injuries â the list spirals in your mind.
âHis pupils,â Mr. Maxwell says suddenly. âShouldnât you check his pupils?â
You should. You know you should. But part of you is terrified of what youâll find. Unequal pupils would mean increased intracranial pressure, brain herniation, things you cannot fix on the side of a dark highway.
Still, you pull out your phone flashlight and gently lift one of Beauâs eyelids.
Blue. His eyes are the same startling blue as his fatherâs, even closed like this. You shine the light across. The pupil constricts. Sluggish, but it constricts. You check the other side. The same.
âEqual and reactive,â you report to dispatch, relief flooding through you. âSluggish but responsive.â
âParamedics are three minutes out,â the dispatcher responds.
Three minutes. You can see lights in the distance now, hear the wail of sirens cutting through the night.
You check the tourniquet again â still holding. Check his breathing â still shallow but present. Your hand finds its way back to his face, and you realize youâre talking to him, a steady stream of words youâll never remember later.
âTheyâre almost here. Youâre doing great. Just keep breathing, okay? Keep breathing.â
Behind you, Mr. Maxwell is on his own phone now, his voice breaking as he talks to someone. His wife, probably. Telling her something no parent should ever have to say.
The ambulance screams to a stop, and suddenly there are people everywhere. Paramedics in dark blue, moving with practiced efficiency.
âWeâve got him, maâam. Weâve got him.â
But you donât move. Not until one of them â a woman with kind eyes and gray-streaked hair â gently touches your shoulder.
âYou did good,â she says. âReally good. But we need you to step back now so we can work.â
You stumble backward, and Mr. Maxwell is there, catching your elbow.
âWhat do we have?â the lead paramedic asks.
Your voice comes out steadier than you feel. âTwenty-two-year-old male, restrained passenger in head-on collision with tree. Patient found unconscious, significant cervical spine angulation â Iâve placed a soft collar for support. Penetrating trauma to chest, large foreign object still in situ. Arterial hemorrhage from right upper extremity, tourniquet applied. Pupils equal and reactive but sluggish. Respirations shallow, approximately 20 per minute. Pulse thready at approximately 120. Obvious signs of shock.â
The paramedicâs eyebrows raise slightly. âYou a doctor?â
âMed student. Second year.â
âWell, med student, you probably saved his life.â Sheâs already moving, her team swarming around Beau with practiced precision. C-collar. Backboard. IV access. They work with a choreography born of countless traumas.
You watch as they carefully extract him from the vehicle, maintaining spinal precautions, keeping the branch stable. Watch as they load him onto the stretcher. Watch as they cut away his blood-soaked shirt, revealing more of the damage underneath.
âWeâre taking him to Mass General,â one of the paramedics calls out. âTrauma one.â
âIâm riding with him,â Mr. Maxwell says, but heâs swaying again, and now that the adrenaline is fading, you can see heâs not as okay as he first appeared.
âSir, you need to be evaluated too,â another paramedic says, approaching with a second gurney. âWeâll take you both.â
âBut-â
âWeâve got him, sir. Weâve got your son.â
You watch as they load Mr. Maxwell into a second ambulance. Watch as both vehicles pull away, sirens wailing, lights painting the dark road in red and blue.
Then itâs just you, standing on the side of Route 2 in just your scrubs and thin long-sleeve shirt, shivering violently as the adrenaline finally crashes. A police officer is talking to you â when did the police arrive? â asking questions you answer automatically.
Your coat is gone. Still wrapped around Beau Maxwellâs arm, probably being cut off by the trauma team right now. Your emergency kit is scattered across the asphalt. Your hands are stained rusty brown with blood.
âMiss?â The officer touches your shoulder. âMiss, are you okay? Do you need medical attention?â
âIâm fine,â you hear yourself say. âIâm fine.â
But youâre not fine. Youâre shaking so hard your teeth chatter. Your mind keeps replaying the angle of Beauâs neck, the branch in his chest, the feel of his cooling skin under your fingers.
The officer wraps a shock blanket around your shoulders and guides you to sit in your car, heater blasting. Heâs still asking questions â your name, your address, what you saw. You answer them all, but part of you is still on that roadside, watching Beauâs chest rise and fall in shallow, struggling breaths.
âYouâre a hero, you know,â the officer says after heâs finished taking your statement. âThat young man â you probably saved his life.â
You nod numbly. All you can think is but what if it wasnât enough?
The officer helps you collect your scattered supplies, guides you through the process of leaving the scene. Your car is fine. Youâre fine. Everything is fine.
Except itâs not.
As you drive home, your hands wonât stop shaking on the wheel. You keep seeing Beauâs face, keep feeling the cold of his skin, keep hearing Mr. Maxwellâs broken voice. Thatâs my son. Please, you have to help him.
You make it to your apartment building, into your unit, into your bathroom before you finally break down. You sit on the cold tile floor, still in your blood-stained scrubs, and sob.
Because youâve spent two years studying medicine, learning about trauma and emergency care, practicing on mannequins and in simulations. But nothing prepared you for the reality of holding someoneâs life in your hands while their blood soaks into your coat and their father begs you to save them.
Nothing prepared you for looking into the face of a dying stranger and desperately, irrationally, needing him to survive.
You cry until you have no tears left, until the shaking finally subsides, until you can breathe without feeling like your chest is caving in. You peel off your ruined scrubs, scrub the blood from your hands, and sit on your couch in the dark.
Then you pull up Google on your phone, your hands steadier now, and type in a name. Beau Maxwell.
The results flood your screen. Articles about football, highlight reels, statistics. Briar Universityâs star quarterback. Twenty-two years old. Junior year. Dark hair, blue eyes, a smile that could sell toothpaste. Projected first-round NFL draft pick.
You scroll through image after image of him â in uniform, in interviews, at press conferences. Healthy. Whole. So full of life it seems impossible that just an hour ago you were watching him bleed out on a dark highway.
You close your phone and lean your head back against the couch, staring at your ceiling in the darkness.
âPlease,â you whisper to no one, to everyone, to whatever forces govern life and death. âPlease let him be okay.â
Outside your window, Boston sleeps on, unaware. Somewhere across the city, in Mass Generalâs trauma bay, a team of surgeons fights to save the life of a quarterback youâve never met but will never forget.
All you can do is wait.
And hope.
And pray that your desperate, fumbling first aid was enough to give him a chance.
***
The weight room smells like sweat and rubber, the familiar clang of metal on metal providing a rhythm Dean has known since he was twelve. Itâs barely seven in the morning, but heâs already on his third set of deadlifts, Garrett spotting him while Logan and Tucker argue about last nightâs game on the bench press across the room.
âIâm just saying,â Tucker calls over, âif youâd passed to me in the third period instead of trying to be a hero-â
âIf Iâd passed to you, you wouldâve whiffed it like you did in the second,â Logan fires back.
âFuck off, I was screened-â
âYou were too busy checking out that blonde in the third row-â
Dean tunes them out, focusing on his form. Up. Hold. Down. Controlled. His phone sits on the bench beside his water bottle, face down. It buzzes once â probably his mom checking if heâs coming home this weekend â but he ignores it.
Heâs pulling the bar up for his fourth rep when the phone starts ringing. Properly ringing, not just buzzing. The specific ringtone that means itâs someone from his favorites list.
âDude, your phone,â Garrett says.
Dean sets the bar down carefully and picks up the phone, expecting to see his momâs contact photo. Instead, itâs Coach Jensen.
At seven in the morning.
On a Saturday.
âThatâs weird,â Dean mutters, answering. âCoach? Everything okay?â
Thereâs a pause. Too long. Deanâs stomach does something uncomfortable.
âDi Laurentis.â Coach Jensenâs voice is careful in a way Dean has never heard before. Careful like heâs handling glass. âWhere are you right now?â
âWeight room. With the guys. Whatâs going on?â
Another pause. Dean can hear something in the background â voices, maybe a TV.
âIs Garrett there? Logan? Tucker?â
âYeah, theyâre all here. Coach, what-â
âI need you to sit down, son.â
The weight room goes very quiet. Dean realizes his teammates have stopped talking and are now watching him. He doesnât sit down.
âWhat happened?â
Coach Jensen takes a breath. Dean can hear it through the phone. âI got a call this morning from Coach Deluca. He called because he knows a lot of our guys are friends with players on his team.â
Deanâs hand tightens on the phone. âOkay?â
âItâs about Beau Maxwell.â
The world tilts slightly. âWhat about him?â
âThere was an accident last night. A car accident. Dean, heâs-â Coach Jensenâs voice catches. âHeâs in critical condition at Mass General. His father was driving them back from dinner in the city, and they hit ice, crashed into a tree. His dadâs okay, but Beau-â
Dean doesnât hear the rest. The phone slips from his hand, clattering against the concrete floor. The sound echoes, distant and wrong, like itâs coming from underwater.
Beau.
Critical condition.
The words donât make sense. They canât make sense. Because Dean just saw Beau yesterday. They grabbed lunch between classes, argued about whether the Packers or the Patriots were going to make it to the playoffs, made plans to hit up a party tonight. Beau was fine. Beau was fine.
âDean?â Garrettâs hand is on his shoulder. âDean, whatâs wrong?â
Dean opens his mouth but nothing comes out. His knees feel strange, like they might not hold him. The weight room spins slightly, or maybe heâs spinning, he canât tell.
âShit, heâs going down-â Thatâs Logan, suddenly on his other side, propping him up.
Tucker grabs the phone from the floor. Dean watches him lift it to his ear, watches his face go pale as he listens to whatever Coach Jensen is saying.
âItâs Beau.â Tuckerâs voice sounds hollow. âHeâsâthere was a car accident. Heâs in critical condition.â
The words hit the room like a physical force. Garrettâs hand tightens on Deanâs shoulder. Logan makes a sound like heâs been punched.
Dean still canât breathe right. Canât think right. Critical condition. That means bad. That means really bad. That means-
No. No, heâs not going there.
âWe need to go,â Dean hears himself say. His voice sounds far away. âWe need to go to the hospital.â
âDean, maybe we should-â Garrett starts.
âNow.â Dean pulls away from his friends, stumbling slightly. His legs feel like water. âWeâre going now.â
âOkay,â Logan says quickly. âOkay, yeah. My carâs out front. Letâs go.â
Dean doesnât remember the walk to the parking lot. Doesnât remember climbing into Loganâs beat-up pickup. One minute heâs in the weight room, and the next heâs in the back seat, Tucker beside him, watching the familiar streets of Boston blur past the window.
Garrett is in the passenger seat, on his phone. âYeah, Wellsy, itâsâyeah, itâs really bad. Weâre going to Mass General now. Can youâyeah. Thanks, baby.â
The city passes in a haze. Dean stares out the window without seeing anything. His mind keeps trying to process the information and failing. Beau. Car accident. Critical condition.
Theyâre brothers. Not by blood, but by choice, which Dean has always thought means more.Â
Beau is the guy who stayed up with Dean all night when his grandfather died, never saying much, just being there. The guy who taught Dean how to throw a spiral when some girl Dean was into invited him to throw a football around. The guy who knows Deanâs coffee order and brings him one without being asked when heâs had a rough day.
Beau is his brother.
And Dean doesnât know what heâll do if-
No. Stop. Donât think it.
âWeâre here,â Logan announces, pulling into the hospital parking garage with slightly too much speed.
They practically fall out of the truck, running for the entrance. The hospital is massive, gleaming glass and steel, and Dean has no idea where to go.
âTrauma wing,â Tucker pants, pulling out his phone. âCoach sent me directions. This way.â
They follow him through automatic doors, past a reception desk, down a hallway that smells like antiseptic and fear. Deanâs heart is pounding so hard he can hear it in his ears. His workout clothes are still damp with sweat. He should have changed. Why didnât he change?
They round a corner, and Dean sees them.
The waiting room is full of Maxwells.
Beauâs mom, Debbie, sits in one of those uncomfortable plastic chairs, her face buried in her hands. Beauâs dad is standing by the window, a white bandage visible above his eyebrow. Beauâs grandmother is there too, being comforted by what looks like Beauâs aunt. There are others Dean recognizes from family gatherings and football games, all wearing the same expression of shock and grief.
They all look up as four hockey players in workout gear burst into the waiting room.
His momlâs eyes land on Dean, and her face crumbles.
âDean,â she chokes out, and then sheâs standing, crossing the room in three steps, pulling him into her arms.
Sheâs shaking. Or maybe heâs shaking. He canât tell anymore.
âIâm so sorry,â sheâs saying into his shoulder. âIâm so sorry, honey, I know you twoâI know-â
Thatâs what breaks him.
Dean Di Laurentis, who prides himself on being smooth, charming, always in control, shatters. His knees give out, and if Beauâs mom wasnât holding him up, heâd be on the floor. A sob tears out of his throat, raw and ugly and completely beyond his control.
âIâve got you,â she whispers, even though sheâs the one who should be comforted, even though itâs her son in critical condition. âIâve got you, sweetheart.â
Dean can feel his teammates behind him â Loganâs hand on his back, Garrettâs voice saying something he canât make out. But mostly he feels the weight of grief trying to crush him, the terror of possibly losing the person who knows him better than anyone.
âWhat happened?â He manages to gasp out. âCoach saidâbut he didnâtâwhat happened?â
Debbie pulls back, her hands still on his shoulders. Her eyes are red-rimmed and swollen. âYou should tell them.â
Beauâs dad turns from the window. He looks like heâs aged ten years overnight. The bandage above his eyebrow is stark white against his pale skin.
âWe were driving back from dinner,â he says, his voice rough. âIn the city. For my motherâs birthday. It was late, almost midnight. I was driving because Beau had a few drinks. We were justâwe were talking about the game next week. About his classes. Normal stuff.â
He stops, his jaw working. Beauâs grandmother reaches over and takes his hand.
âThere was a deer,â Beauâs dad continues. âIt came out of nowhere. I swerved, and the roadâthere was black ice. I felt the car start to slide, and I couldnâtâI tried to correct, but we just kept sliding. We hit a tree. Driverâs side hit first, then passenger side slammed into it.â
Deanâs stomach churns. He can picture it too clearly.
âI woke up a few seconds later. I was okay, just disoriented. But Beau-â Beauâs father takes a moment to gather himself. âHe wasnât moving. There was blood everywhere. And then this young woman appeared. Out of nowhere. Sheâd seen the crash and stopped.â
âShe called 911,â Beauâs mom picks up the story, her voice steadier than her husbandâs. âShe was a medical student. Sheâgod, the paramedics said she saved his life. She stabilized his neck, stopped the worst of the bleeding, kept him alive until they could get there.â
âWhat are his injuries?â Garrett asks quietly. Heâs moved to stand beside Dean, solid and steady.
Beauâs dad closes his eyes. âCervical spine trauma. The paramedics said his neck was bent at an angle that should have killed him. Should have severed his spinal cord. But this girl, she somehow stabilized it. Kept it from snapping completely.â
Dean tastes bile. He swallows hard.
âHe also had a penetrating chest wound,â Beauâs dqd continues. âA tree branch went through the windshield and-â He makes a gesture toward his own sternum. âShe knew not to pull it out. Knew it was the only thing keeping him from bleeding out.â
âAnd his arm,â Beauâs mom adds, wiping her eyes. âSevere laceration from broken glass. She used her own coat as a tourniquet.â
The waiting room is silent except for the buzz of fluorescent lights and the distant beep of monitors.
âIs he going to be okay?â Tucker asks. His voice is small, younger than Dean has ever heard it.
âTheyâve been in surgery for four hours,â Beauâs mom says. âWe donât know yet. They said-â Her voice wavers. âThey said the next few days are critical. That even if he survives the surgery, there could be complications. Infection. Brain damage from oxygen deprivation. Paralysis.â
âNo.â The word comes out sharp, definitive. Dean doesnât realize heâs the one who said it until everyone looks at him. âNo, thatâs notâBeauâs going to be fine. He has to be fine. Heâs-â
He canât finish the sentence. Canât articulate what Beau means, what a world without him would look like. Canât.
âWeâre praying, honey,â Beauâs mom says softly. âThatâs all we can do right now.â
Dean wants to scream that prayer isnât enough. That there has to be something, anything, they can do. But he just nods, swallowing against the lump in his throat.
More people arrive over the next hour. Beauâs teammates, guys from the football team who Dean knows from parties and the occasional shared class. They fill the waiting room with whispered conversations and shell-shocked expressions. A few of them break down crying. Most just sit in stunned silence.
Dean ends up in one of the plastic chairs, his head in his hands. Logan sits on one side, Garrett on the other. Tucker paces by the window, unable to sit still.
âHeâs going to make it,â Logan says quietly. âYou know Beau. Stubborn as hell. Heâs not going anywhere.â
Dean wants to believe that. Wants to believe that sheer force of will can overcome arterial bleeding and spinal trauma. But heâs seen enough hockey injuries to know that sometimes will isnât enough.
âDid you know,â Dean says suddenly, his voice hoarse, âthat his first word was âballâ? He told me that freshman year. Not âmamaâ or âdada.â âBall.â His parents said he was obsessed with any kind of ball from the time he could sit up. They knew heâd be an athlete before he could walk.â
âYeah?â Garrettâs voice is soft, encouraging.
âAnd he-â Deanâs throat closes up. He forces himself to continue. âHe wants to go pro. Obviously. But after that, he wants to coach. High school kids, specifically. He says college and pro players already have all the resources. He wants to work with kids who might not have anyone believing in them.â
âThat sounds like Beau,â Logan says.
âHeâs going to do it, too,â Dean insists, looking up. âHeâs going to play in the NFL and then coach high school ball and probably turn some underfunded program into a state championship team because thatâs what he does. He sees potential in people and brings it out of them.â
âDean-â Garrett starts.
âI mean it.â Deanâs voice cracks. âThatâs who he is. So he canâtâhe has to-â
The doors to the surgical wing swing open.
The waiting room falls silent immediately. Every head turns. A surgeon walks out, still in his scrubs, pulling off his surgical cap. He looks tired. So tired.
Beauâs parents are on their feet instantly, crossing to meet him. Dean stands too, his teammates flanking him. His heart pounds so hard he thinks it might break through his ribs.
âMr. and Mrs. Maxwell,â the surgeon says. His voice is neutral, professional, impossible to read.
âHow is he?â Beauâs mom asks in barely a whisper. âHowâs my son?â
The surgeon takes a breath. Dean holds his own, feeling like the entire world is balanced on whatever words come next.
âThe surgery was successful,â the surgeon says, and the relief that floods the room is almost tangible. âWeâve stabilized the spinal trauma, repaired the vascular damage to his arm, and removed the foreign object from his chest. The object missed his heart by less than two centimeters. Any further to the right, and-â
He doesnât finish the sentence. He doesnât have to.
âBut heâs alive?â Beauâs dad asks. âHeâs going to live?â
âHeâs alive,â the surgeon confirms. âHeâs in critical condition, and the next seventy-two hours will be crucial. Thereâs still risk of infection, of complications from the spinal trauma. But he made it through surgery, which given the extent of his injuries, is remarkable.â
âCan we see him?â Beauâs mom asks.
âHeâs being moved to the ICU now. You can see him once heâs settled, but heâll be sedated. We need to keep him as still as possible to let the spinal repair begin to heal.â
âHis spine,â Beauâs dad says. âWill heâis there paralysis?â
The surgeonâs expression is carefully neutral. âWe wonât know the full extent of any nerve damage until he wakes up and we can do a thorough neurological assessment. The spinal cord itself wasnât severed, which is extraordinarily fortunate. Whoever stabilized his neck at the scene saved his life and likely saved him from permanent paralysis.â
âThe girl,â Beauâs mom says. âThe medical student. Do you know her name? We want to thank her.â
The surgeon shakes his head. âThe paramedics didnât get her information. Just that she was a Good Samaritan who stopped to help.â
âWe have to find her,â Beauâs mom says, turning to her husband. âWe have to-â
âWe will,â Beauâs dad promises. âWe will.â
The surgeon continues, âI need to be clear with you. Your sonâs injuries were catastrophic. The fact that heâs alive is nothing short of miraculous. But the road ahead is going to be long. Months of recovery, likely. Multiple surgeries. Intensive physical therapy. And there are still no guarantees.â
âBut heâs alive,â Beauâs mom repeats, like itâs a prayer. âHeâs alive.â
âHeâs alive,â the surgeon confirms. âYou should be very proud of him. Heâs a fighter.â
After the surgeon leaves, the waiting room erupts. Quiet at first â no one wants to celebrate when Beau is still critical â but thereâs a shift. From hopeless to hopeful. From grief to cautious relief.
Dean sits down hard, his legs finally giving out completely. He drops his head into his hands, and this time when he cries, itâs different. Still scared, still shaken, but thereâs something else mixed in.
Gratitude.
âHe made it,â Logan says, his own voice thick. âHoly shit, he actually made it.â
âSeventy-two hours,â Tucker says. âThatâs what the doctor said. Three days. He just has to make it three days.â
âHe will,â Garrett says firmly. âYou heard the doc. Beauâs a fighter.â
Dean lifts his head, scrubbing at his face. His eyes feel swollen, his throat raw. He probably looks like hell. He doesnât care.
âI need to see him,â he says. âI need to see him.â
âFamily only in the ICU, probably,â Logan says gently. âAt least at first.â
âI donât care. I need-â Deanâs voice breaks again. âI need to see him.â
Beauâs mom appears in front of him, crouching down so theyâre at eye level. She takes his hands in hers.
âAs soon as they let us bring visitors, youâll be the first,â she promises. âI swear. But right now, I need you to do something for me.â
âAnything.â
âI need you to take care of yourself. Go home, shower, eat something. Because when Beau wakes up â and he will wake up â heâs going to need you strong. Can you do that?â
Dean wants to argue. Wants to plant himself in this waiting room and refuse to move until he can see his brother. But her eyes are pleading, and sheâs asking so little when sheâs going through so much.
âOkay,â he whispers. âOkay, but youâll call me? The second anything changes?â
âThe absolute second,â she promises. âYouâre family, Dean. You know that.â
Family. The word cracks something open in his chest. He pulls Beauâs mom into another hug, holding on tight.
âThank you,â he says. âFor calling me. For letting me know.â
âOh honey,â she says, pulling back to look at him. âThere was never a question. Youâre his brother.â
Dean nods, not trusting himself to speak.
His teammates drive him back to campus in silence. The shock is starting to wear off, leaving exhaustion in its wake. Deanâs muscles ache from his workout, which feels like it happened years ago instead of hours.
They end up on the couch, the four of them, not talking. Just being there. At some point, Tucker orders pizza. At another point, Hannah and Allie show up with half the football team, bringing food and offering quiet support.
Deanâs phone buzzes constantly. Texts from teammates, from friends, from people he hasnât talked to in months, all asking about Beau. He doesnât answer any of them.
Instead, he pulls up his photos. Finds the album labeled âBest Bro.â Hundreds of pictures spanning three years. Beau throwing a touchdown. Beau at a party, arm slung around Deanâs shoulders. Beau asleep in the library during finals week, drooling on his American History textbook. Beau grinning at the camera, blue eyes bright, completely alive.
âHeâs going to be okay,â Dean whispers to the photo. âYouâre going to be okay.â
He has to believe it. Because the alternative â a world without Beauâs terrible jokes and unwavering loyalty and ability to light up any room he walks into â is unthinkable.
His phone buzzes again. Theyâve settled him in the ICU. He looks peaceful. Still sedated. Doctors say next 12 hours are critical. Will update you in the morning. Try to get some sleep, honey. He needs you rested.
Dean stares at the message for a long time. Tell him Iâm here. Tell him his brother is here and waiting for him to wake up.
Dean sets his phone down and leans back against the couch. Around him, his friends have settled into quiet conversation. Someone turned on a movie at some point, something mindless playing on low volume.
But Dean isnât watching. Heâs thinking about a girl heâs never met. A medical student who stopped on a dark highway and saved his brotherâs life. Who thought quickly enough to stabilize Beauâs neck, to stop the bleeding, to give him a fighting chance.
Whoever she is, wherever she is, Dean owes her everything.
âWe have to find her,â he says suddenly.
Garrett looks over. âWho?â
âThe girl. The medical student. She saved him, and she just disappeared. Didnât even leave her name.â
âDude, Boston has like five medical schools,â Logan points out. âThatâs thousands of students.â
âI donât care,â Dean says. His voice is stronger now, steadier. âWeâll check every single one if we have to. But weâre going to find her.â
Because whoever she is, she gave Beau a second chance at life.
And Dean is going to make damn sure she knows how much that means.
***
The world comes back in pieces.
First, thereâs sound â a steady beeping, rhythmic and insistent. Then sensation â something soft beneath him, something constricting around his neck. Then smell â antiseptic, that particular hospital smell thatâs somehow both sterile and cloying at once.
Beau tries to open his eyes, but his eyelids feel like they weigh a thousand pounds.
â-vitals are stable, Mrs. Maxwell. Weâre going to start decreasing the sedation now-â
Thatâs a voice he doesnât recognize. Professional. Clinical.
âHow long until he wakes up?â That voice he knows. Mom. She sounds exhausted.
âIt varies. Could be a few hours. His bodyâs been through significant trauma, so weâre taking it slow.â
Beau wants to tell them heâs right here, that he can hear them, but his mouth wonât cooperate. The darkness pulls him back under.
***
The next time consciousness surfaces, it stays a little longer.
The beeping is still there. But now there are other sounds too â quiet conversation, the rustle of fabric, footsteps in the hallway.
â-told you, you canât give him solid food yet-â Mom again, but this time she sounds amused.
âIâm not giving it to him. Iâm just ⊠having it ready. For when he can.â Dean. Thatâs definitely Dean.
âYou brought Dunkinâ Donuts to a hospital ICU?â
âMunchkins. Theyâre small. It doesnât count.â
Despite everything â the pain starting to register in various parts of his body, the confusion, the way his neck feels completely immobilized â Beau almost smiles.
âBeau?â A different voice. Dad. âBeau, can you hear me?â
He tries to respond. Manages something between a grunt and a groan.
âOh my god.â Momâs voice cracks. âOh my god, heâsâget the nurse. Get the nurse!â
Footsteps. Fast.
Beau forces his eyes open. The light is too bright, everything blurry. He blinks, and slowly the world comes into focus.
White ceiling. Fluorescent lights. The edge of what looks like a massive amount of medical equipment.
âBeau?â Momâs face appears above him, and sheâs crying. âOh, baby. Youâre awake. Youâre really awake.â
âHey, Mom.â His voice comes out as barely a rasp, his throat raw and painful.
âDonât try to move, sweetheart. Your neckâthey had to stabilize your neck. Youâre in a brace.â
That explains the constricting feeling. Beau tries to turn his head instinctively and immediately regrets it as pain shoots through him.
âEasy, easy.â Thatâs a new voice â a nurse, he realizes, as a woman in scrubs appears on his other side. âWelcome back, Mr. Maxwell. Iâm Theresa. Can you tell me your name?â
âBeau Maxwell.â It hurts to talk, but he manages.
âGood. Do you know where you are?â
âHospital.â Duh.
âDo you remember what happened?â
Beau tries to think. His memory is ⊠foggy. Disjointed. âCar. We were in a car. Dad was driving.â He looks around, spotting his father standing near the foot of the bed, bandage still visible on his forehead. âDad. You okay?â
His dad laughs, the sound wet and relieved. âIâm fine, son. Iâm fine. Youâre the one who-â His voice breaks. âYou scared the hell out of us.â
âLanguage,â Mom chides, but sheâs smiling through her tears.
The nurse runs through more questions â what year it is, who the president is, can he feel his fingers and toes. Everything checks out, apparently, because she smiles and says, âLooking good, Mr. Maxwell. The doctor will be by soon to do a full assessment.â
After she leaves, Beau takes stock. He can see Mom and Dad, both looking exhausted and relieved. And there, slouched in a chair by the window, is Dean, holding a Dunkinâ Donuts bag and grinning like an idiot.
âYou look like shit,â Beau rasps.
Dean laughs, and it sounds a little hysterical. âSays the guy in the ICU. Welcome back, man.â
âHow long was I out?â
âTwo and a half days,â Mom says, stroking his hand gently. âThey had you heavily sedated while you healed.â
Two and a half days. Beau processes this slowly. âWhat ⊠what are my injuries?â
His parents exchange a look.
âSon,â Dad starts, âyou hadâit was pretty bad. Cervical spine trauma. They had to operate. And there was a branch, through your chest-â
âAÂ branch?â
âMissed your heart by less than two inches,â Mom says quietly. âAnd your armâthere was a lot of glass. They had to repair the artery.â
Beau stares at the ceiling, trying to reconcile this information with the fact that heâs alive and apparently mostly functional. âHow am I not dead?â
âBecause someone saved you,â Dad says. âThere was a woman, a medical student. She saw the crash happen and stopped to help. She stabilized your neck, stopped the bleeding, kept you alive until the paramedics arrived.â
A medical student. Random Good Samaritan. Beau tries to remember, but thereâs nothing. Just darkness and then waking up here.
âThe surgeon said if she hadnât stabilized your neck, one more wrong movement and-â Mom canât finish the sentence.
âWeâve been trying to find her,â Dean interjects, standing up and moving closer to the bed. âTo thank her. But she didnât leave her name, and the hospital doesnât have her information. Just that she was a medical student who stopped to help.â
âI want to thank her too,â Beau says. His throat is killing him, but this seems important.
âThe police have her contact information from the accident report,â Dad says. âWeâre working on tracking her down. But for now, you need to focus on healing.â
A doctor arrives shortly after, running through a battery of neurological tests. Can Beau move his fingers? Yes. Toes? Yes. Feel pressure on his arms? Legs? Yes, yes. The doctor looks cautiously optimistic.
âThe fact that you have full sensation and motor function is excellent news,â the doctor says. âBut youâre not out of the woods yet. The next few weeks are critical. Any wrong movement could jeopardize the spinal repair.â
âSo Iâm stuck in this neck brace?â
âFor at least eight weeks. And then extensive physical therapy.â
Eight weeks. Beauâs season is over. His entire junior year, gone. He closes his eyes against the wave of disappointment.
âHey.â Deanâs hand lands on his shoulder. âOne step at a time, yeah? Youâre alive. Thatâs what matters.â
Beau nods minutely, the brace making even that small movement awkward.
The rest of the day passes in a blur of doctors, nurses, medications, and family. His grandmother comes by and cries all over him. His aunt brings flowers that the nurses say arenât allowed in ICU but no one has the heart to remove. His uncle brings an embarrassing amount of Packers gear âfor morale.â
Dean never leaves. Heâs a permanent fixture in the chair by the window, occasionally trying to sneak Beau a munchkin when the nurses arenât looking, even though Beau still canât eat solid food.
âDude, stop,â Beau finally says. âYouâre going to get kicked out.â
âWorth it,â Dean says, but he puts the bag away.
Itâs late afternoon on the third day post-accident â technically only a few hours since Beau woke up â when thereâs a knock on the door.
âIf thatâs another neurologist, I swear to god-â Beau starts.
âLanguage,â Mom says automatically, but sheâs already turning toward the door. âCome in!â
The door opens, and everyone looks up expecting another doctor or nurse.
Instead, a young woman steps in.
Sheâs around Beauâs age, maybe a year or two older, wearing jeans and a Harvard hoodie, her hair pulled back in a messy ponytail. She looks nervous, clutching a worn messenger bag and hesitating in the doorway like she might bolt at any second.
âIâm sorry,â she says quickly. âI know you probably werenât expecting visitors, but Iâthe reception desk said thatâI asked how the patient from the accident was doing, and they said the medical student who helped at the scene was on the approved visitor list, so I thought-â Sheâs rambling, talking faster with each word. âI can leave. I should probably leave. I just wanted to check-â
âOh my god.â Dad is on his feet. âYouâre her. Youâre the medical student.â
She nods, looking even more uncertain. âIâmâyes. I was the one whoâI saw the accident, and I-â
She doesnât get any further because Dad crosses the room in three strides and wraps her in a hug.
âThank you,â he says, his voice thick. âThank you for saving my son. Thank you, thank you-â
You stand frozen for a second, clearly startled, before awkwardly patting his back. âIâyouâre welcome. I just did what anyone would-â
âNo.â Mom is there now too, and as soon as Dad releases you, she pulls you into an equally tight embrace. âNo, what you did â the surgeon said you saved his life. That if you hadnât stabilized his neck, he wouldnât have made it. You saved our boy.â
Beau watches from the bed, unable to turn his head much but able to see enough. The woman â the medical student who saved him â looks completely overwhelmed, her eyes suspiciously bright.
âIâm just glad heâs okay,â you manage. âIâve been checking the news, looking for updates, but I couldnât find anything, and I was worried-â
âHeâs going to be okay,â Mom assures you, finally releasing you. âThanks to you.â
Then Dean is there, and he pulls you into a hug that actually lifts you off your feet slightly.
âI donât know who you are yet,â Dean says, âbut you saved my brotherâs life, so youâre stuck with me now. Fair warning, Iâm a hugger.â
You laugh, the sound slightly watery. âI can tell.â
âWhatâs your name?â Mom asks, steering you gently toward the bed.
âY/N Y/L/N,â you say. âIâm a second-year at Harvard Med.â
âY/N,â Dad repeats. âThatâs a beautiful name.â
You smile, still looking nervous, and then your eyes land on Beau.
Beau, who has been staring at you since you walked in.
Because holy shit.
Youâre beautiful. Like, devastatingly beautiful. Even in casual clothes with no makeup and looking slightly anxious, youâre the most stunning person Beau has ever seen. Thereâs something about your eyes, warm and genuine, and the way you move, and-
Is this heaven? Did he actually die and this is some kind of afterlife? Because that would explain a lot.
âHi,â you say softly, moving to his bedside. âHow are you feeling?â
âLike I got hit by a tree,â Beau rasps, then immediately winces. âSorry. That wasâIâm apparently still working on the whole talking thing.â
You laugh, and the sound does something strange to his chest. âThe tree definitely won that round. But Iâm so glad to see you awake. When I left the scene, I-â You pause, taking a shaky breath. âI wasnât sure youâd make it. Your injuries were severe.â
âApparently youâre the reason I did make it,â Beau says. He wishes he could sit up properly, look at you without the weird angle the neck brace forces. âThank you. I mean it. Thank you for stopping. For helping.â
âOf course.â You look genuinely confused by the gratitude. âI couldnât just drive past.â
âMost people would have,â Dean interjects. Heâs back in his chair but watching you with open fascination. âMost people wouldâve called 911 and kept going.â
âI had training,â you say simply. âAnd someone needed help. It wasnâtâI mean, I just did what needed to be done.â
âYou did a lot more than that,â Dad says. âThe surgeon told us you stabilized his neck. That you thought quickly enough to prevent further damage. That you used your own coat to stop the bleeding.â
You duck your head, embarrassed. âI had an emergency kit in my car. My momâs paranoid about me driving alone at night. The coat was just the closest thing I had.â
âDid you get it back?â Beau asks. âYour coat?â
âOh.â You blink at him. âNo, IâI assume they had to cut it off you. Itâs fine, though. It was just a coat.â
âJust a coat that saved my life,â Beau says. âAlong with you. So, not really just a coat.â
You smile at him, and Beauâs heart does something complicated in his chest. The monitors beside his bed beep slightly faster, and he desperately hopes no one notices.
âHow are you really feeling?â You ask. âPain levels? Range of motion? Are you experiencing any numbness or tingling?â
âDid you just go into doctor mode?â Dean asks, amused.
âSorry.â You look sheepish. âOccupational hazard. Iâve been worried aboutâI mean, cervical spine injuries are serious, and I was so scared Iâd made the wrong call at the scene-â
âYou made exactly the right call,â Mom assures you. âEvery doctor weâve talked to has said so.â
You nod, but you still look anxious. Beau recognizes the expression â itâs the same one he wears after a bad game, replaying every mistake.
âHey,â he says, waiting until you look at him. âIâm alive. I can move everything. The doctors say Iâm going to make a full recovery. You did good. Better than good. You were amazing.â
You hold his gaze for a moment, and something passes between them. Something Beau canât name but can definitely feel.
âIâm really glad youâre okay,â you finally say, your voice soft.
âMe too,â Beau replies. âThough Iâm pretty sure I have the worst concussion in history because thereâs no way someone as beautiful as you is real.â
Thereâs a beat of silence.
Then Dean bursts out laughing. âOh my god, did you just use a pickup line while in a neck brace in the ICU?â
âItâs not a pickup line if itâs true,â Beau says, not breaking eye contact with you.
Youâre blushing now, a pink tinge spreading across your cheeks. âI think your brain is working just fine,â you manage.
âThatâs what I said!â Dean crows. âThe boyâs got game even half-dead.â
âDean,â Mom says warningly, but sheâs smiling.
You laugh again, shaking your head. âI should probably go. Let you rest. I just wanted to checkâto make sure you were okay.â
âWait,â Beau says quickly. Too quickly. The movement makes pain shoot through his neck, and he grimaces.
You step closer instinctively, your hand hovering near his shoulder. âAre you okay? Should I get a nurse?â
âNo, Iâm fine. I just-â Beau takes as deep a breath as the chest wound allows. âCan I get your number? To, uh, keep you updated on my recovery. Since you saved my life and all.â
Dean makes a noise thatâs probably supposed to be a cough but sounds suspiciously like a laugh.
Youâre definitely blushing now, but youâre smiling too. âSure. Thatâyeah. Let me write it down.â
Mom, bless her, immediately produces a pen and paper.
You write quickly, your handwriting surprisingly neat, and hand the paper to Beau. âText me anytime. I mean it. I want to know how youâre doing.â
âI will,â Beau promises. He wishes he could take the paper himself, but his arm is still heavily bandaged and moving it is a production. Dean takes it for him, setting it on the bedside table with a knowing smirk.
You linger for another moment, looking like you want to say something else. Finally, you speak. âYou know, I have to tell you something.â
âYeah?â
âIâm a Harvard fan,â you say, and thereâs a hint of mischief in your eyes now. âWhich means Iâm technically rooting against Briar. So you need to make a full recovery so we can beat you fair and square next season.â
Beau stares at you. Then he laughs, the sound rough and painful but genuine. âYou save my life and then threaten to destroy me on the field?â
âNot a threat,â you say cheerfully. âA promise. Weâre coming for that championship.â
âI love her,â Dean announces. âBeau, I love her. Can we keep her?â
âIâm working on it,â Beau mutters, which makes you laugh again.
âOkay, I really do need to go,â you say, backing toward the door. âBut it was wonderful to meet you all. And Beau, heal up fast, okay? The rivalry isnât fun if youâre not playing.â
âYes maâam,â Beau says, giving you a slight salute that his injuries allow.
You wave and slip out the door, closing it softly behind you.
The room is silent for exactly three seconds.
âDude,â Dean says.
âNot now,â Beau replies.
âYou just flirted with your guardian angel.â
âDean-â
âIn the ICU. While in a neck brace. While your parents were standing right there.â
âI was perfectly respectful-â
âYou told her she was too beautiful to be real!â Dean is grinning like the Cheshire cat. âYour game is unreal, man. Iâm actually impressed.â
âYou asked for her number,â Mom says, and she sounds amused too. âThat was certainly ⊠forward of you, sweetheart.â
âI need to thank her properly,â Beau says defensively. âItâs only right.â
âUh-huh,â Dean says. âIs that what weâre calling it?â
âSheâs a Harvard fan,â Beau continues, ignoring him. âWhich means sheâs smart but has terrible taste in football teams. Someone needs to educate her.â
âSomeone being you?â Dad asks, his lips twitching.
âI mean, I feel like I owe her that much.â
Dean is full-on cackling now. âYouâre going to date the girl who saved your life. Thatâs some romance novel shit right there.â
âIâm notâwe just met. Iâm just going to text her. To say thank you.â
âSure,â Dean says, not even trying to hide his grin. âJust thank you. Nothing else.â
âDean, I swear-â
âBoys,â Mom interrupts, but sheâs smiling. âBeau needs to rest.â
âIâm fine,â Beau insists, even though heâs exhausted just from the conversation.
âYou nearly died three days ago,â Mom says firmly. âYou need rest. Dean, stop riling him up.â
âYes, Mrs. Maxwell,â Dean says dutifully.
After his parents leave to grab dinner, itâs just Beau and Dean in the room. Dean is back in his chair, finally eating the munchkins heâs been carrying around.
âShe was amazing,â Beau says quietly. âNot justâI mean, yeah, sheâs gorgeous. But she saved my life, Dean. She stopped on a highway in the middle of the night and saved my life.â
âI know,â Dean says, and all the teasing is gone from his voice now. âI know, man. We owe her everything.â
âI was so close,â Beau continues. His throat is tight. âDad said my neck ⊠one more movement and that wouldâve been it. And she fixed it. Some random medical student who happened to be driving by.â
âNot random,â Dean says. âRight place, right time. Some people would call that fate.â
âYou believe in fate?â
âI believe in you,â Dean says simply. âAnd I believe youâre here for a reason. So yeah, maybe fate had something to do with putting her on that road at that exact moment.â
Beau thinks about you â your nervous smile, the way you brushed off the gratitude like it was nothing, the competitive spark in your eyes when you mentioned Harvard football.
âI think I was saved by an angel,â he says.
âProbably,â Dean agrees.
âAnd I think Iâm in love.â
Dean nearly chokes on his munchkin. âWhat?â
âIâm in love,â Beau repeats. It sounds insane. It is insane. He just met you twenty minutes ago. But thereâs something â a pull, a connection, something he canât explain.
âBeau, buddy, I say this with love â youâre high as hell on pain meds right now.â
âIâm serious.â
âYou just woke up from a medically induced coma like six hours ago.â
âI know what I feel.â
Dean studies him for a long moment. Then he sighs. âWell, shit. You really mean it.â
âI really mean it.â
âYouâre going to marry the girl who saved your life, arenât you?â
âIf sheâll have me,â Beau says, completely serious.
Dean shakes his head, but heâs smiling. âThis is either the most romantic thing Iâve ever witnessed or the pain meds talking. Iâm not sure which.â
âMaybe both,â Beau admits. âBut I donât care. Iâm going to thank her properly. And then Iâm going to get to know her. And then-â
âThen youâre going to sweep her off her feet and ride off into the sunset?â
âSomething like that.â
âSheâs a Harvard fan,â Dean points out. âYou know thatâs going to be a problem.â
âIâll convert her.â
âShe literally told you she is waiting for Harvard to beat you.â
âSheâs competitive. I like that.â
Dean laughs, shaking his head. âYouâre insane. But okay. Iâm here for it. Team Beau and his angel.â
âHer name is Y/N.â
âThat doesnât have the same ring to it.â
Beau doesnât care. Heâs already thinking about what to text you. How to thank you properly. How to convince you that stopping on that highway was the beginning of something, not just an isolated act of heroism.
His body is broken. His season is over. His recovery is going to be long and painful.
But for the first time since waking up, Beau feels hopeful.
Because somewhere out there is a girl who saved his life.
And heâs going to spend his recovery figuring out how to deserve her.
âDean?â He says.
âYeah?â
âHelp me figure out what to text her.â
Dean grins. âNow weâre talking.â
They spend the next hour crafting the perfect message, with Dean offering increasingly ridiculous suggestions that Beau keeps vetoing. By the time visiting hours end and Dean is forced to leave, theyâve settled on something simple and genuine.
After Dean leaves, Beau stares at the piece of paper with your number, at your neat handwriting, and allows himself to smile.
Three days ago, his life nearly ended on a dark highway.
Today, looking at your number, it feels like itâs just beginning.
***
The physical therapy room smells like sweat and determination, which Beau has decided is just a nicer way of saying it smells like pain.
âFive more, Maxwell,â his PT says in that annoyingly cheerful voice that all physical therapists seem to possess. âYouâve got this.â
Beau grits his teeth and pulls himself up on the bar, his neck muscles screaming in protest. Four months ago, he couldnât lift his head off the pillow. Three months ago, he couldnât walk without assistance. Two months ago, he couldnât turn his head more than thirty degrees.
Now, heâs doing pull-ups.
âOne,â he grunts.
âGood. Keep that form.â
âTwo.â
âBreathe through it.â
âThree.â
âTwo more. Youâve got it.â
âFour.â His arms are shaking.
âLast one. Make it count.â
Beau pulls himself up one final time, holding at the top for a three-count before lowering himself down. His muscles feel like jelly, but heâs grinning.
âHell yeah!â His PT claps him on the shoulder. âThatâs what Iâm talking about. Four months ago, you were in a neck brace wondering if youâd ever play again. Look at you now.â
âSo I can play?â Beau asks hopefully.
âNice try. Thatâs a question for your surgeon and your coach, not me. But I will say, physically youâre progressing faster than anyone expected.â
Itâs not a yes, but Beau will take it.
After the session, he checks his phone. Seventeen texts in the group chat with the guys, mostly Dean sending increasingly absurd memes. Three texts from his mom checking in. One from Coach Deluca asking about his PT progress.
And one from you.
Y/N:Â How was PT? Did he make you cry today?
Beau smiles, typing back quickly.
Beau:Â Only a little. Mostly manly tears of triumph though.
Y/N:Â Sure. I believe you. Completely.
Beau:Â I did five pull-ups.
Y/N:Â FIVE? Beau, thatâs amazing! Iâm so proud of you!
Beau:Â Thanks. Couldnât have done it without my guardian angel believing in me.
Y/N:Â Stop calling me that. Iâm just a person who happened to be in the right place.
Beau:Â A person with a hero complex and really good instincts under pressure. AKA an angel.
Y/N:Â Youâre impossible.
Beau:Â You love it.
Thereâs a pause.
Y/N:Â Maybe a little.
Beauâs grin widens. Over the past four months, texting you has become his favorite part of recovery. You check in daily, asking about his PT sessions, his pain levels, his progress. You send him terrible medical jokes. You quiz him on anatomy when youâre studying, claiming heâs helping you prepare for exams when really heâs just learning more about the exact ways his body almost failed him.
Youâre funny and smart and competitive and kind, and Beau is more convinced every day that heâs in love with you.
The only problem? Youâre still treating him like a patient. A friend, yes, but a friend you saved, which apparently puts him in some kind of off-limits category in your mind.
Heâs been trying to change that. Slowly. Carefully.
Not carefully enough, according to Dean, who keeps telling him to âjust ask her out already, you coward.â
But Beau wants to do this right. You saved his life. You deserve more than some half-assed attempt at romance from a guy who still canât turn his head all the way without wincing.
His phone buzzes again.
Dean:Â Emergency. Get to the house ASAP.
Beau:Â Whatâs wrong?
Dean:Â Just get here. Itâs important.
Beauâs heart kicks up. Dean doesnât do âemergencyâ unless something is actually wrong. He grabs his bag and heads out, making the drive back to campus in record time.
He bursts through the door of the house he shares with Dean and half the hockey team, expecting â he doesnât know what. Fire? Flood? Someone dying?
Instead, he finds Dean standing in the living room surrounded by streamers, balloons, and a banner that reads I LIVED, BITCH.
âSurprise!â Dean spreads his arms wide, grinning. âWeâre throwing you a party.â
Beau stares. âYou said it was an emergency.â
âIt is an emergency. Youâve been back on campus for a week and we havenât properly celebrated your return from the dead.â
âI wasnât dead.â
âYou were close enough that it counts.â Dean starts hanging more streamers. âPartyâs tonight. Eight PM. Everyoneâs invited.â
âEveryone?â
âThe team. The guys. Some of the football players. Allie and her friends. That kid from your econ class who kept asking about you-â
âDean-â
âAnd Y/N.â
Beau freezes. âWhat?â
Deanâs grin turns shit-eating. âI invited Y/N. She said yes, by the way. Sheâll be here around nine.â
âYou invitedâwithout asking me-â
âYouâve been texting her for months and havenât made a move. Iâm helping.â
âBy ambushing me?â
âBy creating the perfect opportunity.â Dean hangs the last streamer and steps back to admire his work. âCome on, man. Party atmosphere, some drinks, you finally see her in person again â itâs romantic.â
âItâs manipulative.â
âItâs efficient.â Dean throws an arm around Beauâs shoulders. âTrust me. This is going to be great.â
***
The party is, objectively, insane.
By nine PM, the house is packed. Music thumps through the speakers. Someone has set up a beer pong table. Tucker is already three drinks in and teaching a group of freshmen the rules of some drinking game that definitely doesnât have any rules.
Beau is nursing a beer and trying not to look at the door every five seconds.
âDude, relax,â Logan says, appearing at his elbow. âSheâll be here.â
âIâm relaxed.â
âYou look like youâre about to throw up.â
âThatâs just my face.â
âThatâs not your face. I know your face. This is your âIâm freaking outâ face.â
Garrett joins them, holding two beers. âIs he doing the thing where he stares at the door?â
âHeâs doing the thing,â Logan confirms.
âI hate both of you,â Beau mutters.
âYou love us,â Garrett says cheerfully. âAnd you love Y/N, which is why youâre doing the door-staring thing.â
âI donâtâweâre friends.â
âRight,â Logan says. âFriends who text every day.â
âFriends who have inside jokes,â Garrett adds.
âFriends who he calls his guardian angel-â
âOkay, yes, fine, I like her.â Beau takes a long pull from his beer. âHappy?â
âEcstatic,â Dean says, materializing out of nowhere. âAnd youâre going to tell her tonight.â
âIâm not-â
âYou are. Because life is short, Beau. You nearly died. You got a second chance. Are you really going to waste it being chicken about asking out the girl who saved you?â
Beau opens his mouth to argue. Then closes it. Because damn it, Dean has a point.
âWhat if she says no?â He asks quietly.
âThen she says no,â Dean says. âBut what if she says yes?â
Before Beau can respond, the front door opens.
And there you are.
Youâre wearing jeans and a simple black top, your hair down instead of in the ponytail you usually wear, and Beau forgets how to breathe.
âSheâs here,â Logan whispers unnecessarily.
âI can see that,â Beau hisses back.
You spot them and wave, smiling as you make your way through the crowd. Allie intercepts you halfway, pulling you into a hug and saying something that makes you laugh.
âGo talk to her,â Dean says, giving Beau a shove.
âI am talking to her.â
âYouâre standing here like a statue. Go.â
Beau takes a breath and crosses the room. You look up as he approaches, and your smile gets wider.
âHey!â You say, and then youâre hugging him. Itâs brief, casual, but Beauâs heart still does something stupid in his chest. âI canât believe Dean threw you an I Lived, Bitch party.â
âI can,â Beau says. âSubtlety isnât really his thing.â
âI brought you something.â You dig in your bag and pull out a small wrapped package. âI was going to give it to you later, but here.â
Beau takes it, curious. âYou didnât have to get me anything.â
âJust open it.â
He unwraps it carefully. Inside is a keychain â a small football with the Briar University logo engraved on it and proof that miracles happen on the other side.
Beau stares at it, his throat tight. âY/N-â
âI know itâs cheesy,â you say quickly. âBut I saw it at this little shop near campus and thought of you. Because you are a miracle. You know that, right? The odds of you surviving what you survived, of recovering the way you have-â
âHey.â Beau sets the keychain carefully on the nearest table and takes your hand. âThank you. Really. This isâitâs perfect.â
You squeeze his hand, and for a moment, itâs just the two of you in the crowded room.
Then Deanâs voice booms over the music. âEVERYONE! CAN I HAVE YOUR ATTENTION?â
The music cuts off. Everyone turns to look at Dean, whoâs standing on the coffee table with a beer raised.
âOh no,â Beau mutters.
âOh no,â you echo, but youâre smiling.
âThree months ago,â Dean announces, âmy best friend nearly died. Car crash, black ice, the whole dramatic scene. And while I was sitting in a hospital waiting room having a complete breakdown, there was someone else on a dark highway saving his life.â
The crowd is silent, watching.
âY/N Y/L/N,â Dean continues, finding you in the crowd. âStand up. Come on, donât be shy.â
You look mortified. âDean-â
âStand up!â
Reluctantly, you stand. The crowd turns to look at you.
âThis woman,â Dean says, âstopped on the side of the road in the middle of the night. Couldâve driven past. Couldâve just called 911 and left. But she didnât. She stopped. She used her medical training to stabilize Beauâs neck, to stop the bleeding, to keep him alive until the paramedics arrived. The surgeon told us that if she hadnât done what she did, Beau would have died at the scene.â
Beau can see your eyes are shiny. His are probably the same.
âSo this party isnât just about Beau living, though thatâs obviously the main event,â Dean continues. âItâs about Y/N. About the fact that there are still people in the world who stop to help strangers. Who run toward danger instead of away from it. Who save lives because itâs the right thing to do.â
He raises his beer higher. âTo Y/N. Beauâs guardian angel. The reason we still have our quarterback. The reason I still have my brother.â
âTO Y/N!â The crowd roars.
Youâre definitely crying now, wiping at your eyes with your free hand. Beau pulls you into a hug, and you bury your face in his shoulder.
âI hate your best friend,â you mumble into his shirt.
âI know,â Beau says, grinning. âMe too.â
Dean, having successfully made everyone emotional, declares that the situation requires shots. Multiple shots. A truly irresponsible number of shots.
âI donât think this is medically advisable,â you protest as Dean lines up shot glasses on the kitchen counter.
âYouâre not on duty,â Dean says. âAnd weâre celebrating. Celebrating requires shots.â
âThatâs not-â
âShots! Shots! Shots!â Tucker starts chanting. The crowd joins in.
You look at Beau helplessly. He shrugs. âWhen in Rome?â
âRome didnât have vodka.â
âRome wouldâve had vodka if theyâd survived a near-death experience.â
You laugh and grab a shot glass. âFine. But Iâm blaming you when I regret this tomorrow.â
Dean passes out shots to everyone in the kitchen. âTo Beau!â He shouts.
âTo Beau!â Everyone echoes, and the shots go down.
One shot turns into two. Two turns into three. By shot four, youâre leaning against the counter, cheeks flushed, giggling at something Tucker is saying about his disastrous history midterm.
Beau stays close, not drinking as much because his tolerance is shot after months of not drinking, but enough that he feels warm and loose and brave.
âHaving fun?â He asks, appearing at your side.
You beam up at him. âThe most fun. Dean is insane. I love him.â
âDonât tell him that. His ego canât take it.â
âToo late!â Dean calls from across the room. âI heard! She loves me, Beau!â
âYouâre the worst!â Beau calls back.
âYou love me too!â
âDebatable!â
You laugh, the sound bright and unrestrained, and Beau wants to bottle it. Wants to keep it forever.
âCome on,â he says, taking your hand. âLetâs get some air.â
He leads you through the crowd, out the back door to the porch. The April night is cool but not cold, the first real hint of spring in the air. The noise from the party is muffled out here, just the bass line thumping through the walls.
âThis is nice,â you say, leaning against the railing. âQuieter.â
âYeah.â Beau stands beside you, close enough that your shoulders brush. âYou okay? Dean didnât overwhelm you too much?â
âAre you kidding? That toast was-â Your voice catches. âThat was one of the nicest things anyoneâs ever done for me.â
âYou saved my life. You deserve a lot more than a toast.â
âI was just doing what anyone would do.â
âNo,â Beau says firmly. âYou werenât. You did something extraordinary. And I will spend the rest of my life being grateful for it.â
You turn to face him, leaning your hip against the railing. âThe rest of your life, huh? Thatâs a long time.â
âNot long enough,â Beau says. His heart is pounding, but whether itâs from the alcohol or your proximity, he canât tell. Probably both. âY/N, I-â
âYeah?â
âIâve been wanting to tell you something. For months, actually.â
You tilt your head, curious. âWhat is it?â
âI-â He stops. Starts again. âDo you remember what you said to me in the hospital? About Harvard beating Briar fair and square?â
âOf course. And I meant it. You guys are going down next season.â
âSee, thatâs the thing.â Beau takes a small step closer. âIâve been thinking about that. About you being a Harvard fan and me playing for Briar. And I realized I donât care.â
âYou donât care about football?â You sound skeptical.
âI donât care that weâre rivals. I donât care that youâre rooting against my team. I donât care about any of it because-â He takes a breath. âBecause I like you. A lot. Like, an embarrassing amount for someone whoâs supposed to be playing it cool.â
Your eyes widen slightly. âBeau-â
âI know weâve been friends,â he continues quickly. âAnd if thatâs all you want, Iâll take it. Iâll take whatever youâre willing to give me. But I need you to know that I think about you constantly. I look forward to your texts more than anything else in my day. When I was in PT, struggling through the worst pain Iâve ever experienced, the thought of texting you after kept me going.â
âReally?â Your voice is soft.
âReally.â He reaches up, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. The gesture is gentle, tentative. âYou saved my life, Y/N. And then you kept saving it, every day, just by being you. By making me laugh when I wanted to give up. By believing I could recover when I wasnât sure I could.â
âI always believed in you,â you whisper.
âI know. I felt it. Every text, every terrible medical joke, every time you called me out for pushing too hard or not hard enough â I felt it.â
Youâre staring at him now, your eyes bright in the porch light. âI like you too,â you say. âI have for months. But I didnâtâyou were recovering, and I didnât want to take advantage-â
âTake advantage?â Beau laughs. âY/N, Iâve been trying to figure out how to ask you out since I woke up in that hospital bed and saw you for the first time.â
âYou were on a lot of pain meds.â
âDoesnât make it less true.â
You bite your lip, and Beau tracks the movement. âSo what now?â
âNow,â Beau says, stepping even closer, âIâm going to ask you something.â
âOkay.â
âCan I kiss you?â
Your breath catches. For a moment, you just stare at him. Then you smile â that brilliant, beautiful smile that heâs dreamed about for months.
âYes,â you breathe. âGod, yes.â
Beau cups your face in his hands, thumbs brushing against your cheeks, and leans in.
The first touch of your lips is electric. Soft and sweet and perfect. You make a small sound and melt into him, your hands coming up to grip his shirt.
Beau kisses you like heâs been wanting to for months, which he has. Kisses you like youâre precious, which you are. Kisses you like heâs afraid you might disappear, which part of him is.
You kiss him back just as intensely, your fingers curling into his hair, pulling him closer.
Someone starts whooping from inside. âYES! FINALLY! GET IT, MAXWELL!â
Beau flips him off behind your back without breaking the kiss, which makes you laugh against his mouth.
âYour friends are watching,â you mumble.
âDonât care,â Beau says, kissing you again.
âTheyâre cat-calling.â
âStill donât care.â
You pull back slightly, just enough to meet his eyes. Your lips are kiss-swollen, your cheeks flushed, and Beau has never seen anything more beautiful.
âThis is really happening?â You ask. âWeâre really doing this?â
âIf you want to,â Beau says. âI mean, I know itâs complicated. The rivalry thing-â
âIs football,â you finish. âJust football. This is more important.â
âYeah?â
âYeah.â You smile. âBesides, itâll make beating you next season even sweeter.â
Beau laughs and kisses you again. âYouâre impossible.â
âYou love it,â you say, echoing your earlier text.
From inside, Dean is now leading a chant of âKISS! KISS! KISS!â thatâs quickly spreading through the party.
âWe should probably go back in,â you say, not moving.
âProbably,â Beau agrees, also not moving.
You stay like that for another moment, just looking at each other, before you finally step back and take his hand.
âCome on,â you say. âBefore your best friend has an aneurysm.â
You walk back into the party together, hands linked, and the entire room erupts into cheers.
Dean tackles Beau in a hug, nearly knocking you both over. âFINALLY! Do you know how hard itâs been watching you pine for four months?â
âGet off me,â Beau laughs, shoving him away.
âIâm the best wingman ever. Admit it.â
âYouâre the worst.â
âBut Iâm your worst,â Dean says, grinning. Then he turns to you. âWelcome to the family, Y/N. Youâre stuck with us now.â
âI can think of worse fates,â you say, smiling.
Logan and Tucker appear, both looking entirely too pleased with themselves.
âSo,â Logan says. âAre you guys like, official? Is this a thing?â
Beau looks at you. You look back.
âItâs a thing,â you say.
âItâs definitely a thing,â Beau confirms.
âWell fuck,â Garrett says, joining the group with Hannah. âBecause Hannah bet me twenty bucks youâd get together before summer, and I bet after. So thanks for costing me money, Beau.â
âMy pleasure,â Beau says dryly.
The party continues late into the night. Beau stays by your side, your fingers laced with his, and for the first time since the accident, everything feels right.
Better than right.
Perfect.
Later, when the crowd has thinned and itâs just the core group sitting around the living room, Dean raises his beer one more time.
âTo second chances,â he says.
âTo guardian angels,â Tucker adds.
âTo love,â Hannah says, making everyone groan.
âTo football rivalries,â you contribute, which makes everyone laugh.
âTo all of it,â Beau says, looking at you. âTo whatever brought you to that highway at that exact moment. To whatever made you stop. To whatever led us here.â
You lean your head on his shoulder. âTo fate,â you say softly.
âTo fate,â Beau agrees.
And as he sits there, surrounded by his friends, his arm around the girl who saved his life in more ways than one, Beau canât help but think that Dean was right.
Life is short. Second chances are rare.
And heâs not going to waste a single moment of his.
***
The Briar University athletics facility smells like sweat and ambition at seven AM on a Saturday, which is exactly why Dean loves it. That, and the fact that most people are still asleep, leaving the weight room gloriously empty.
Well, mostly empty.
âCome on, Maxwell, one more set!â Dean calls from his spot on the bench press. âOr are you going to let your girlfriend out-lift you?â
Beau, currently doing bicep curls while watching you on the treadmill, flips him off without looking away from you. âSheâs not trying to out-lift me. Sheâs doing cardio.â
âI can hear you both,â you call from the treadmill, your ponytail swinging as you run. âAnd I absolutely could out-lift Beau if I wanted to.â
âOh, fighting words!â Dean sits up, grinning. âBeau, you gonna take that?â
âYes,â Beau says immediately. âHave you seen her deadlift? Itâs terrifying and hot.â
âItâs medical student grip strength,â you explain, not breaking stride. âYears of studying have given me callouses of steel.â
âAnd here I thought it was just natural perfection,â Beau says.
Dean makes gagging noises. âYou two are disgusting. Itâs been five months. The honeymoon phase should be over by now.â
âNever,â Beau says cheerfully, setting down his weights and grabbing his water bottle.
Dean watches as Beau wanders over to your treadmill, leans against it, and says something that makes you laugh mid-stride. You nearly trip, smacking his arm, but youâre grinning.
Five months. Nearly half a year since that party. Half a year of watching his best friend fall more in love every single day.
Itâs been an adjustment, Dean will admit. Suddenly having to share Beau with someone else, having to accept that heâs no longer the most important person in Beauâs life. But watching Beau now â healthy, happy, whole â Dean canât begrudge it.
Especially because youâre pretty fucking cool.
You finish your run and hop off the treadmill, breathing hard but not winded. âOkay, whatâs next? Weights? Core? Please say core. I need to work off the stress of this week.â
âJust long,â you say, stretching your arms over your head. âTwenty-hour shifts donât leave a lot of time for self-care. Hence why Iâm here at seven AM on my one day off instead of sleeping like a normal person.â
âItâs the endorphins,â Dean says knowingly. âYouâre chasing that dopamine high.â
âExactly,â you agree quickly. âPurely scientific. Nothing to do with-â
âWith wanting to see Beau shirtless and sweaty?â Dean finishes, smirking.
You turn red. âIâthatâs notâI mean-â
âNothing wrong with that,â Beau says, already pulling his shirt over his head. âI am pretty great to look at.â
âYour ego is showing,â you mutter, but youâre definitely staring.
Dean laughs. âOkay, lovebirds, letâs actually work out. Beau, youâve got full medical clearance now, right?â
âAs of last week,â Beau confirms, and thereâs an edge of excitement in his voice that Dean recognizes. Itâs the same excitement thatâs been building since the doctors finally, finally said he could return to full contact practice. âCoach wants me back in peak condition before the season starts.â
âWhich is three weeks,â Dean adds. âSo weâve got to get you whipped into shape.â
The effect is immediate and bizarre.
Beau and you lock eyes across the weight room. Something passes between you â some kind of silent communication that Dean has seen before but never understood. Itâs like you share a brain sometimes, which is both impressive and deeply unsettling.
Then, in perfect unison, you both gasp dramatically.
âDid you just say-â you start.
âWhipped into shape?â Beau finishes.
âOh no,â Dean says, recognizing the gleam in both your eyes. âNo. Whatever youâre thinking-â
But itâs too late.
You sprint to the corner of the gym where someone has left a pile of equipment. You emerge triumphantly holding two jump ropes.
âWhere did you evenâwhen did you-â Dean sputters.
âShhh,â you say, tossing one rope to Beau, who catches it with a grin that can only be described as maniacal. âLet us have this.â
âHave what?â Dean asks, genuinely concerned now.
You and Beau exchange another look. Then you hold up one finger and suddenly youâre both jumping rope and singing.
âI WANT YOU WHIPPED INTO SHAPE!â You belt out, your voice surprisingly strong for someone who just ran three miles.
âWHEN I SAY JUMP, SAY âHOW HIGH?ââ Beau joins in, jumping rope with enough enthusiasm to be concerning given that he had spinal surgery less than a year ago.
Dean stares. Just stares.
âYOU KNOW YOUâRE DOING IT RIGHT,â you continue, now doing some kind of complicated jump rope move that involves crossing your arms.
âWHEN YOU START TO CRY!â Beau adds, attempting the same move and nearly tripping over the rope.
âIF YOU DONâT LOOK LIKE YOU SHOULD,â you both sing together now, jumping in sync, âYOUâVE GOT TO-â
âWHIP IT, WHIP IT, WHIP IT GOOD!â
You finish with a flourish, both of you breathing hard, jump ropes held high like youâve just won Olympic gold.
Thereâs a moment of silence.
Then you and Beau collapse into laughter, dropping the ropes and leaning on each other for support.
âWhat,â Dean says slowly, âthe actual fuck was that?â
âLegally Blonde: The Musical,â you gasp out between giggles. âBrooke Wyndham is an icon.â
âAnd when you said whipped into shape-â
âWe just had to,â you finish together.
Dean continues to stare. âYou two are insane.â
âProbably,â Beau agrees, still grinning.
âDefinitely,â you add, not looking remotely apologetic.
Dean shakes his head, but heâs smiling now. âI donât know whether to be impressed or concerned that you both knew all the words.â
âBe impressed,â Beau says. âWe also know the choreography to âOmigod You Guys.ââ
âWe do NOT need to see that,â Dean says quickly.
âYour loss,â you say cheerfully. âItâs iconic.â
Beau wraps an arm around your shoulders, pulling you close and pressing a kiss to your temple. You lean into him naturally, like itâs the most normal thing in the world. Like youâve been doing it for years instead of months.
And Dean âŠ
Dean has a moment.
Heâs been Beauâs best friend for years. Has seen him date casually, has seen him hook up at parties, has seen him in relationships that lasted a few months before fizzling out. But this thing with you ⊠itâs different.
Itâs in the way Beau looks at you, like you hung the moon and stars. Itâs in the way you know what heâs thinking before he says it. Itâs in the stupid inside jokes and the synchronized musical numbers and the fact that Beau drove to your apartment in Cambridge just to bring you coffee before a tough rotation.
Itâs in the way you saved his life, yes, but also in the way you keep saving it, every day, just by existing.
And Dean realizes, standing in a weight room at seven AM on a Saturday, watching his best friend and his girlfriend be ridiculous together, that youâre soulmates.
The thought hits him with unexpected force. Heâs never believed in soulmates before â always thought it was romantic nonsense, something people made up to explain compatibility. But looking at you and Beau now, he canât think of another word for it.
Whatever happened that night last February â the deer, the ice, the crash, the fact that you were on that exact stretch of highway at that exact moment â it wasnât just coincidence.
It was fate.
It had to be.
Because the odds of everything aligning the way it did? Of you having the exact training needed to save him? Of you stopping when most people wouldnât? Of Beau surviving injuries that should have killed him?
The odds were astronomical.
And yet here you both are.
âDean?â Your voice pulls him from his thoughts. âYou okay? You look weird.â
âIâm fine,â Dean says. His voice comes out rougher than intended. âJust thinking.â
âDangerous,â Beau jokes, but heâs looking at Dean with concern now. âSeriously, man, whatâs up?â
Dean opens his mouth. Closes it. How does he even put this into words?
âI just-â He stops. Tries again. âYou two are it for each other, arenât you?â
The question hangs in the air.
You and Beau look at each other. Something passes between you again â that silent communication that Deanâs starting to understand is just how you two operate.
âYeah,â Beau says finally, turning back to Dean. âYeah, we are.â
âI love him,â you add simply. âLike, scary amount. Forever amount.â
âIâm going to marry her,â Beau says, like itâs the most obvious thing in the world. âProbably not today, because I think sheâd kill me if I proposed in a gym-â
âI absolutely would,â you confirm.
â-but someday. Definitely someday.â
Dean feels his throat get tight. âGood,â he manages. âThatâs good.â
âAre you crying?â You ask, peering at him.
âNo,â Dean says. Heâs definitely about to cry. âShut up.â
âOh my god, you are!â Beau looks delighted. âDean Di Laurentis, notorious womanizer and emotionally unavailable hockey player, is crying over our relationship!â
âIâm not crying. Itâs allergies.â
âThatâs not-â
Dean crosses the gym and pulls both of you into a hug, one arm around each of them. âIâm really glad you didnât die,â he tells Beau.
âMe too, man,â Beau says, returning the hug. âMe too.â
âAnd Iâm really glad you stopped,â Dean says to you. âThat night. Iâm really glad you stopped and saved him. Because I donât know what I wouldâve done if-â His voice cracks.
You squeeze him tighter. âIâm glad I stopped too.â
âYouâre stuck with us now,â Dean continues. âYou know that, right?â
âI can live with that,â you say softly.
You stand there for a moment, the three of you, holding onto each other in an empty weight room while early morning sunlight streams through the high windows.
Finally, Beau pulls back, wiping at his eyes. âOkay, enough emotions. Weâre supposed to be working out.â
âRight,â you agree, also suspiciously misty-eyed. âWorking out. Building strength. Whipping into shape.â
âDonât,â Dean warns.
âWeâve got to-â
âNo-â
âWHIP IT, WHIP IT, WHIP IT GOOD!â You and Beau shout together, dissolving into laughter again.
âI hate you both,â Dean says, but heâs grinning.
âNo you donât,â Beau says, slinging an arm around Deanâs shoulders.
âYou love us,â you add, linking your arm through Deanâs other arm.
âUnfortunately,â Dean admits. âNow come on. If you two are done with your Broadway moment, Beau actually does need to get whipped into shape before camp starts.â
âIâm in great shape,â Beau protests.
âYouâre in good shape,â you correct. âGreat shape requires more work. Doctorâs orders.â
âYouâre not my doctor.â
âI could be. Want me to check your reflexes?â
âThat sounds like innuendo.â
âIt wasnât, but I like where your headâs at.â
Dean makes a strangled sound. âI did NOT need that mental image.â
âThen stop listening to our conversations,â Beau says reasonably.
âYouâre having them three feet away from me!â
âSounds like a you problem,â you say cheerfully.
The workout continues, but the energy has shifted. Thereâs something lighter about it now, something that feels like the future rather than the past.
Dean watches as Beau spots you during squats, his hands hovering near your waist, ready to catch you if needed. Watches as you correct Beauâs form on shoulder presses with the clinical precision of someone who knows exactly how bodies work. Watches as you both take a water break and Beau pulls you in for a kiss thatâs probably too long for a public gym but that no oneâs around to complain about.
And someday â maybe years from now, maybe at that wedding Dean is already planning in his head â heâs going to tell this story.
Heâs going to tell everyone about the night Beau almost died. About the medical student who stopped to save him. About the months of recovery and the I Lived, Bitch party and the first kiss and the musical numbers in the gym.
Heâs going to tell them about soulmates, about fate, about second chances.
And heâs going to tell them that he knew.
He knew from that moment in the weight room, watching them be ridiculous together, that you were forever.
And Dean allows himself to feel grateful. Grateful for black ice and bad timing and good Samaritans. Grateful for medical training and quick thinking and jump ropes in gyms. Grateful for musicals and inside jokes and the way love can find you in the darkest moments.
Summary: What if the hottest thing Bucky Barnes has ever heard is a language he canât understand? While everyone else is trying to translate your words, Bucky is far more interested in the way they sound rolling off your tongue. The more time he spends with you, the less he believes he needs to understand you at all. Besides, there are plenty of ways to talk.
PSA (Pink Service Announcement): brining back Bucky Barnes the flirt. he never died because i said so. set around TFATWS. I couldn't find any canoncial evidence of Bucky speaking French but I didnât look that hard. you don't need to translate anything to understand what's happening, but if you want to please feel free!
Word Count: 6.3k
Warnings: google translate French, gratuitous use of italics. Bucky Barnes goes to the club, cursing, grinding on the dance floor, hot and heavy make out, oral (fem receiving)
DT: the bestest betas a girl could ever ask for, my sweet @artficlly, @heldbybarnes, and addy (I still canât believe you know French), thank you guys so much for reading I truly would not have made it through this last stretch of writing without you. I owe you all a billion kisses or Jell-O shots, please let me know what you prefer!
also dividers by the extraordinarily talented @barnesonly
Bucky's first mistake was taking his eyes off the target.Â
Eyes straying from his mark across the room, first exit, second exit, and the large window. His eyes sweep the entire room, mentally checking every off every possible escape route. Calculating every possible entrance where someone could sneak in. Call it an old habit, call it paranoia, call it boredom. Bucky doesn't fucking care, it's just what he does. Working or not.
Whatever it is, it leads to his eyes sweeping right over you.Â
Bald suit, bald suit, gaudy heiress, bald suit, you, bald suit, billionaire-
You.
That's Bucky's second mistake, letting himself do a double take.Â
It's less conscious than that though, like catching his reflection in a mirror. His eyes move on their own accord, sliding away from his careful profiling and locking solely onto you.Â
Draped in silk and sin, poised and perfectly posed. You're perched on a bar stool, entertaining a small group of bald suits with wild hand gestures and well timed grazes of your hand.Â
He watches one of your manicured fingers reach out and adjust the lapels of one of their jackets. It's the only time Bucky's ever wished he had his father's hairline.Â
The movement is practiced, too perfect to be anything but well-rehearsed. You move like mercury, gentle and smooth. Like you could kill him if he dared to touch you.Â
Bucky's third mistake is abandoning his position. It's bad enough he's lost sight of the target, that bald suit went to bathroom three minutes ago. Oblivious, Bucky abandons his spot in the shadows. Losing any vantage point he may have had and walking straight through the heart of the crowd.Â
He can't be bothered with politeness, shouldering his way between conversations without even sparing them even an apologetic glance. It's only ten strides, maybe twelve before he has you back within view.Â
It's even worse up close, the curve of your chin, the tilt of your smile and the way your tongue peeks out between your lips to grab a wandering drop of champagne off the rim of your glass.
His fourth mistake is looking at your lips.Â
Pretty, plush, painted with perfect precision. They only serve to tighten your already iron clad grip on him. He doesn't hear a word you say, he already knows your voice will match the rest of you.Â
It's enchanting, the way they curve around each word. He's never taken much stock of how people look when they talk. A mouth moves and he takes no thrill in the way it shapes sound. Until yours. Until he saw them part to allow a laugh passage. Suddenly he's quite sure there's nothing sexier.Â
Like Venus has pulled him into her orbit, another moon for her collection.Â
Bucky doesn't stop until he's close enough to hear the men around you, chuckles, music and the clinking of dishes all falling to distant static.Â
Bucky's fifth mistake is not realizing that there is no static, at least not in the bubble surrounding you. In fact your circle of jesters has gone quiet, beady eyes staring into him as he obliviously stares at you.Â
A hand passes back and forth in front of his face, finally freeing him from his reverie.Â
When Bucky comes to there's laughter again, at his expense.Â
He doesn't even care, too busy processes that he can actually hear it this time. Ringing out an octave above the rest is your giggle, distinctly feminine. It sounds rehearsed, borderline unnatural, as if you've had to force it up your throat and then pitched it be heard above the rest.
It's fake, obviously so. At least to anyone willing to actually listen.
You're talking then, face turned toward him with a smirk on your lips. Your voice is smooth, velveteen. It pulls him in, as if you're giving him all of your attention with every word.Â
Bucky leans closer, all of his focus swimming around the sound of your speech.Â
It hits him all at once.Â
He's listening, hard. His ear turned toward your face to make sure he doesn't miss a syllable and-
He can't understand a word you say.Â
What is that? Russian? German? No, he knows those. He only speaks of a little bit of Slovakian, but it doesn't sound like that's it either.Â
It's melodic, although Bucky can't be sure if that's the language or just you.
You stare at him expectantly when you're done, voice lilting up as if you've asked him a question. Head cocked slightly to the side to match.Â
Like you've told him something he should have already known. Alpine gives him the same look when she wake him up at three a.m. to let him know her bowl is empty.Â
You're not a cat though, even if your eye gleam with mischief like one.
Is it French? Maybe you're speaking French?
"I'm sorry I don't-" he fumbles for a moment, heat rushing his cheeks with a vengeance. "I don't speak-"
Your bottom lip juts out in a pout, corners turning down into a soft frown. You say something to the rest of the men, layering it with silk and buttercream.Â
He catches a few more syllables that time, the fluidity as they string together some collection of words. Whatever they are has the men disappearing, a slow retreat. Like how ink dilutes in water. Gone before he can even pretend to sound out the first half of what you said.
Your shoulders lower for just a moment, visibly relaxing as you take a step closer to Bucky.Â
"Agent Barnes, oui?" You ask. Your smile is smaller this time, more friendly than enchanting. His name is different on your tongue, thick and accented. It's slower than before, as if you took extra care crafting it properly on your tongue.
His name has never sounded like that before. Like someone was paying attention, cared about getting it right.
He wants to know yours. Badly.
Wants to trace each of your teeth with his tongue, lick each syllable off it and taste your voice.
He feels like a kid in a school gym, sweaty palmed with a flipping stomach.
That kid never used to falter though. Bucky prays heâs still in him somewhere.Â
Samâs voice cackles in his ear, his tone something between amusement and frustration.
âI see youâve met SirĂšne.â
Buckyâs eyes snap to yours, SirĂšne?
âI thought we were solo on this one Sam?â Bucky does his best to keep his voice level, offering you a small nod as he speaks.
âOur guy is wanted in several countries Buck, including hers. We went over all of this in the briefing? They sent her over for backup, yâknow another set of eyes and someone who could sweet talk his foreign associates.â
The bald suits, presumably.
âOh.â
âYeah oh.â Samâs voice trails on, Bucky hears something about plans and paperwork. Buckyâs also pretty sure thereâs a jab about listening ears in there too.
While yeah, he probably should pay more attention during briefings, heâs also pretty sure no file could have adequately prepared him for you.
Youâre still in front of him, bottom lip pulled between your teeth as you bite back a laugh.
âSiren?â Bucky repeats, directing the question toward you. Eliciting another giggle.
âSee-ren.â Sam corrects in his ear. âItâs French.â
Bucky feels his confidence build ever so slightly, at least he was right about that.
He tries again, taking the same care that you did with his. It's a code name, of course it is. But it's something.Â
Your grin is enough to turn Sam's voice in his to static.
"Makes sense." Bucky muses, "Pretty sure you could lure any man, anywhere."
Your reply drips like honey, the deepening in your tone unmistakable. "Vous aussi?" You murmur.
Bucky feels his knees start to melt with the way they hit him. Molten and sultry. "I'd fall right in line with them." He continues, unable to directly respond the way he wishes he could.Â
Thirty languages programmed deep in his psyche and somehow French isn't one of them.
"Quel genre d'espion ne parle pas français?" You tease, or at least he thinks you tease.Â
"I should'a listened when my Ma told me to take French in school."
"C'est pas grave, je les aime mignons et bĂȘtes."Â You lean in closer on that one, taking the collar of his shirt between your fingers and smoothing it over.Â
"I don't know what that means but it turns me-"
"Oooh-kay." Sam sing-songs, cutting Bucky off. "If you two are done with whatever this is, we need to find our target."
Shit. Bucky curses. Of course Sam is right, he really should focus.Â
He turns to look at you, something apologetic already half off his tongue when you start to lean in.Â
With a hand on his chest, you toe up and whisper in his ear. Or more accurately, into his ear piece.Â
"Il Dans le coin le plus à droits, assis fauteuil en cuir." You murmur, close enough for your lips to brush the skin oh his ear lobe. "Nous-I'm observe depuis trois minutes."
You pull back, the hand on his chest snaking up to his neck and curling around the back of it. Just enough for the tips of your fingers to dance along the hair at the base of his head.Â
Bucky's mind in swimming, swirling with the ecstacy of your touch and the vibration of your voice. How is a man supposed to even pretend to listen?Â
"Little help on the translation Sam?" Bucky asks. Doing his best to follow your lead, he slides an arm around your waist, his hand resting heavy over the slope of your hip.Â
He can feel his pulse in his palm, thrumming hard under the skin with nerves. You don't seem to notice, or perhaps care, not bothering to move an inch as Bucky waits for Sam's response.Â
"Our guy is across the room at eight o'clock. He likes couples so she's doing her best to sell it." Sam explains, "So maybe loosen up a bit, give her a hand yeah?"
Bucky feels his throat bob as he swallows, his tongue suddenly gone thick. His nod is short, hardly visible and too stiff for the kind of level head this situation calls for.Â
"Yeah." Bucky exhales, "I can do that."
He forces himself to ignore Sam's chuckled Can you? in his ear.
"Respirer profondement." You whisper, taking the hand Bucky had placed (respectfully) on your hip and moving it around to your back, letting it rest at the base of your spine, just where your ass begins to curve.
One long exhale later, and Bucky finds his nerve.Â
His hand splays out over your skin, daring to take up the space there. With one quick pull he brings your chest flush to his, nearly throwing your balance as he does so.Â
You beam, smile widening with approval.Â
"Nice." Sam chides in his ear, equal parts proud and disgusted.Â
You squeeze Bucky's shoulder. "Il vient par ici."
"He's headed toward you." Sam translates.Â
You bring your hand around from the back of Bucky's neck, sliding it down over his collarbone until your palm rests flat on his sternum. "Laissez- parler."
"Let her do the talking." Sam tells him. Through a window a light catches Bucky's eye, a red scope trained in his direction. Sam's careful aim sitting on his shoulders like armor.Â
"My pleasure." Bucky agrees.Â
With his hand still on your back, the skin below his ear buzzing from where your lips had brushed, Bucky thinks he means it more than either you are Sam truly understand.
Bucky's began to wonder if S.H.I.E.L.D. asked you to stay on to test him.
Or more specifically, test his sanity.Â
With the arrest made, a power vacuum big enough to swallow Wilson Fisk opened up. Wannabe kingpins popping up every three blocks with the potential to wreak more havoc than they have any right to.Â
And with the dissemination of your Target's organization, most of them happen to be French.Â
They need you, S.H.I.E.L.D. of course. Not Bucky, no Bucky just likes your company.Â
If he can even call it that.Â
What do you call it when you spend all day with someone and then also spend all of your free time with them and spend all the time you're not together replaying their words in your head?Â
Sam calls it a crush, Bucky staunchly disagrees.Â
What do you call it when you can't understand a word the other person says?
Sam calls it a Love Actually. Bucky doesn't know what the fuck that means.
You laughed when he told you about it though, loud and obnoxious. Hard enough for your head to tilt back and expose the thin skin of your neck. The line where muscle meets collarbone and the kissable swell of your clavicle.Â
Bucky doesn't look up it, afraid of what he'll find.Â
Instead he asks you to teach some more French.Â
Je m'appelle Bucky. My name is Bucky.Â
Explained to him with a smile as you finally slipped him your own.
Pour qui travaillez-vous? Who do you work for?
Your voice guiding him through the pronunciation as you and Sam prepared him for a few simple phrases he might hear.Â
Qu'est-ce que tu fous? What the fuck are you doing?
Rasped though the static of a com as you watch him through a security cam in a van about two hundred feet away. A huff of frustration and Bucky is sure a matching furrow in your brow.
That one is probably his favorite.Â
Qu'est-ce que tu fous? When you catch him eating from one of those shitty breakfast trucks parked outside.Â
Qu'est-ce que tu fous? When he takes you out for sushi (a nice place Sam recommended, emphasizing its romantic atmosphere despite Bucky's protests), this time gasped in mock horror as he picked up a fork.Â
He'd stared back confused, already half-offended before he realized what you were talking about.Â
You waved the chopsticks sitting between your fingers at him, clicking their ends together once as if to punctuate the sentence.Â
Bucky had fumbled, ripping open the paper that held his pair and holding them uselessly in either hand.Â
"I'm not exactly sure how to-"Â
You'd already reached across the table before he could finish, grasping his hand and articulating it with your fingers. You pulled and flexed until satisfied and then slid the chopsticks into place.Â
"Mieux." You'd said with a satisfied nod
Bucky had to ignore the way he stirred in his boxers under the drip of your praise.
At least he's pretty sure that's what it was.Â
Qu'est-ce que tu fous? Shouted over a loud bass and shitty DJ. Bucky learns that in the heart of Brooklyn, people do still dance. It just looks little different now.Â
And it hurts his ears.
Stiff as board, he watches you from just a few feet away. A tight dress, strappy heels, the lace of your bra just beginning to tease itself over the neckline-
What the fuck are you doing? He curses to himself, blinking hard as if it could change the way his body is already reacting.Â
You're dancing, hips swaying in time with the music while your face sits in a scowl. Lips pressed into a line as you stare him down with what he thinks is French for contempt.Â
"She wants to go to an American Club," Sam had told him. "A bunch of us are gonna go, y'know make a night of it."
Bucky hadn't been easily convinced.
He'd laughed, full chested and slightly terrified. "Hard pass."
Sam knocked his shoulder, hard enough to yank Bucky straight out of his cowardice.Â
"Don't be an idiot." He'd chided.Â
"I'm not it's just not my scene." Bucky tried to reason. "You honestly think she'd want me there? What so I can stand there awkwardly all night and pretend to get buzzed?"Â
Sam's groan bounced off the walls around them, "You're shitting me right?"Â
Bucky shrugged.Â
"You've been making fuck-me eyes at each other for the past month." Sam deadpanned.Â
The denial was second nature, the only thing that made sense. "She doesn't feel that way-"Â
"Do you speak French?" Sam interrupted.Â
"No."Â
"Okay then shut up and listen to someone who does." Sam said.
Bucky's protest died on his tongue.Â
"Just fucking go tonight okay? I'll play translator and then if you don't believe me after that you really are fucking hopeless."
So Bucky Barnes, despite being just about seventy years too old, went to the club.Â
He wore those cargoes that make the lady at his Chinese place stare at his thighs. A black t-shirt that is probably a little too small but his other one was dirty and he didn't have time to wash it. Topping it off with a leather jacket and a scoff at himself in the mirror.Â
"Qu'est-ce que tu fous?" He whispered to himself, already picturing ten different versions of your disgust.Â
Sam had already been knee deep in conversation with you when Bucky finally got there.Â
Vowels flying left and right, wild gesticulations that made Bucky fear for the safety of your drinks next to you.Â
He had to ignore the way his heart jumped when you spotted him. Forced himself to brush off the way you immediately stopped talking to Sam.Â
"Bucky! Tu es venu!"Â You crooned in his ear, wrapping your arms around his shoulders as you took a hug. A month later and the way you say his name is still enough to send a shiver up Bucky's spine.
You'd already had a drink, probably two if the looseness of your shoulders is anything to go by.Â
When you pulled back it was to give him an appeasing look, eyes traveling over him with slow deliberation. When you finally met his eyes again, your finished with a slight cock of your head. Then you nodded, as if he'd answered a question you silently asked.Â
"Vous ĂȘtes Ă croquer, Sergeant." You finally spoke, ending the sentence with one last hum and a pat on his shoulder.Â
Then you were gone, pulled away by another agent and into the dance floor, leaving him alone with Sam at the bar.Â
Minutes passed, long stretches of silence with nothing but the chaos of the music and the crowd around them. The shouts of drunk partiers ordering more drinks, the clamor of girls at the DJ booth.Â
"You look good enough to eat."Â
Sam finally broke the silence, taking a long swill of his drink before looking at Bucky for his reaction.Â
"That's what she said." He explained, nodding in your direction. "She also spent our entire conversation staring at the door waiting for you."
Bucky's pulse stuttered, then began pounding a new rhythm. Something between surprised and utterly terrified.Â
His face burned, like when you sit too close to a campfire. Bright hot and impossible to ignore. Across the club you glowed with your own light. A flame burning so bright you hurt his eyes, flickering with motions so fluid he has no choice but to keep staring anyway.Â
You caught his stare, lips setting into a frown as his favorite words rolled off your tongue one more time. "Qu'est-ce que tu fous?"
Finally, Bucky thinks he knows how you want him to answer.Â
The look, the contempt. It's something else entirely. It's half-lidded and frustrated and utterly sick of waiting. You're not disgusted, you're wanting.Â
Shit, Bucky realizes, What the fuck have I been doing?
His jacket is shrugged off before he can think better of it, too busy holding eye contact to make sure he actually passed it Sam's direction.
"Hold this." He says, reaching over to steal the last few sips from his friend's drink.Â
Your frown turns back up, lips quirking with mischief. The same hint of trouble he saw that very first night.Â
As if you know, you lift on hand, using it to crawl your finger in a slow 'come hither' movement. Then you turned, breaking the spell and leaving Bucky to stare at your back as you fell back into the music.Â
"Don't think I need to translate that one." Sam cracks, letting out a low whistle as your hips began to sway even harder than before.Â
"No." Bucky grunts, "You don't."Â
By the time Bucky makes it to you, he already knows he won't last long.Â
He comes up from behind, and the smile you throw him over your shoulder nails his coffin.
It's three songs, maybe four.Â
Three songs of your body pressed so tight to his Bucky's not sure where you end and he begins.
Three songs of the curve of your ass rolling against his cargoes until he's fighting at his zipper.Â
Three songs of your arm stretched above your head, hand curled around the back of Bucky's neck.Â
Three songs of your lips brushing over his skin. The seam of his jaw, the hollow of his collar bone, just over the thump of his jugular.Â
Three songs of Bucky realizing he's been paying too much attention to talk.
You say plenty without ever even opening your mouth.Â
His hand closes over your hip and your body answers with a sway, your weight leaning back into his chest.Â
He finds the courage to bring his other hand to your front, splaying it protectively over your stomach. You return it in ten fold, pushing onto your toes and leaning your head onto his shoulder.Â
He can't hear the noise you make but he feels it vibrate through your chest, a low rumble echoing through every part of you he can feel.Â
For the first time Bucky's able to hear what you've been trying to tell him. Finally, it's a language he can speak.Â
Mercifully, he's fluent.Â
His hands spin you around slow, pulling until you're face to face. The lean down is just as tortuous, bending until you're all but nose to nose.Â
The noise of the club around you acts like a curtain, drawing closed around your bodies until he forgets anyone is there at all.Â
Your eyes dance from his own down to his lips, lashes fluttering with the movement and dusting your cheeks. There's glitter on your nose, Bucky's torn between wanting to know where you got it, and licking it off.Â
He definitely wants to find out if there's more.
"Vas-tu enfin m'embrasser?" It can't be louder than a whisper, Bucky's ears so finely attuned to your voice he's sure he could pick it out of any room.Â
He feels his cock throb, responding to your words despite not even knowing what they mean. You could have been reciting the the Itsy Bitsy Spider and Bucky wouldn't have cared.Â
It was never about what you said, or what language you spoke it in, it was always about how you said it. Bucky answers with the only thing he can make sense of.Â
"I don't know what that means but it turns me on."Â
Your hand snakes a path down Bucky's chest, sliding between the space where your bodies are pressed together so you can palm his bulge.Â
"Ăa se voit." You purr, thumb pressing into his zipper.Â
Bucky's dick jumps under your touch, all his want pooling under your hand.Â
"That's not fair." He groans, his grip tightening on your hips, enough to make the fabric of your dress bunch between his fingers. "All my cards are on the table."
You pull back, pushing up onto your toes again as you stretch towards him. "Je vous dirai tout ce que vous voulez savoir. Il suffit de demander."
"Okay it's even less fair when you do that." He crumbles, meeting you halfway and pressing his forehead into yours. "I'm already caught you can stop with the siren song."Â
You laugh, low and soft and mercifully real. "Demande , Bucky."
He doesn't find the words he was looking for, no grand speech or sweeping music. Just the weight of his better judgment finally giving out on itself.Â
His lips find yours with a sigh of relief, the tension between you finally releasing with a palpable burst.Â
Your soft against him, nose turning ever so slightly to slot against his.Â
It's gentle at first, soft, exploratory. A test of pressure, the shock of feeling you so close against him.
Then it turns, pressure grows, each of you pushing harder into the other. Hands take on lives of their own, grabbing at any inch of exposed skin they can find. Yours are everywhere, his neck, his arms, his jaw and at the sliver of skin at his waist. You leave fire burning in your wake, mouth slanted against him as you swallow every sound that escapes.Â
Maybe you weren't joking about eating him.
The tension that existed before comes back tenfold, growing into something malicious and untenable. It burns even brighter now, like the first puff a cigarette. His body is already craving more and you're still on his lips.
When the need for air finally wins out, your bodies are so entangled Bucky is sure half of the dance floor is giving you a dirty look.Â
Bucky can't hear your breathing but he can feel it, the rapid rise and fall of your chest against his. The way your lips are parted, the skin around them irritated from his scruff. It strike a white hot pulse of possession.Â
You look wrecked and Bucky can't get enough of the fact that he's the one who did it.Â
When you speak it's at the same time, two gravely voices begging the same question.Â
"RamĂšne- Ă ta maison?"
"Can I take you home?"
Both of you are answered with another kiss.
Bucky - woefully unprepared Bucky, takes you back to his apartment. He guides the most ethereal woman he's ever met up two flights of stairs and into his shoebox.Â
Okay, it's little bigger than a shoebox but not by much.Â
He does his best to steer you through the living room, kissing you earnest as he walks you back toward his bedroom. In part just to kiss you, but also to keep you from seeing the makeshift bed on the floor by the couch.Â
You either don't notice his tactics or don't care. By the time you make it to his room you've stopped walking altogether. No, instead your legs are wrapped around his waist, having jumped up somewhere between the kitchen and bathroom. Just threw your weight at him between kisses and trusted him to catch you.
It makes his head feel warm to think about.Â
The bed is softer than he remembers, his hands sinking into the plush mattress as he lays you down on it.Â
He waits until your back is flat, then leans onto his haunches. His chest pulls tight at the distance, like an invisible is string gone taut between you. His jacket comes off in rushes drags of sleeves down his arms, one side even catching on his wrist in the hurry. He doesn't even remember putting it back on, doesn't remember much about leaving the club except the way you were tucked into his side with a hand in his back pocket.Â
The jacket lands somewhere behind him with a thud, the sound marrying beautifully with your giggle.Â
Bucky has to take a moment just to look at you.Â
You perched on your elbows and staring up at him with nothing but excitement. Youwith your dress bunched up around the tops of your thighs, bare skin catching in the dim light of his lamp. You with a pretty smile on your lips, any lipstick that you had started the night with long gone.
He wonders if it's rouge on your cheeks or if you just glow like that all by yourself.
For a second, he's out of his body. Who is he to have this? The soft bed beneath his knees is unfamiliar, the trust you offer yourself up with even more so.Â
It must show on his face.Â
"Bucky?" You whisper, humming as you bring his attention back to you. "Ăa va?"
He nods, only half sure he understood the question. "I'm okay." He promises, "Just making sure you're real."
You melt, slight enough that only someone as well attuned as him would notice. Shoulders curling inward, lips twitching at the corners, the brief break in your eye contact.Â
Slowly, you lower yourself flat once more, this time grabbing the front of his shirt and pulling him with you.Â
Your hands grab the hem of shirt, reclaiming the skin you had teased on the dance floor. This time you don't stop at a sliver, pulling it up over his head until it lands somewhere by his jacket.Â
A low breath blows from between your teeth, borderline a whistle. "Es tu?" You ask, cocking an eyebrow as you flatten your palm over his abdomen.Â
Bucky can't be bothered to decipher that one, instead he decides he's much more bothered by the fact that you are still wearing so much clothes.Â
Okay the dress really isn't much in the way of fabric but his point stands. It's between him and your skin and that's crime enough.
Your zipper slips between his fingers twice, the delicate metal pull taunting him as he tries to grasp it. That's when he gives up.Â
The zipper pulls apart with just a little pressure, coming undone in a cascade of popping teeth. From the top of the dress to the end of the zipper at the base of your spine, it's rendered useless in seconds.
Bucky waits to be scolded, a hand slap or sharp glare.Â
When he finally looks back up at you all he sees is want, pupils blown wide with your bottom lip pulled between your teeth.Â
Bucky's hands freeze where they had been pulling the dress down, fabric bunched in his hands like a brute.Â
Then you nod.Â
It rips like paper, tearing along the seam that had run up your hip and all the way to the base of the zipper.Â
He throws it so hard it hits the wall.Â
You're even worse bare, the sight of you in nothing but a bra and panties enough to turn what's left of Bucky's mind to mush.Â
It's his turn to be greedy. He copies the path you took, from sternum to ribs to belly button. Only he paints it with his mouth instead.Â
A kiss over your collarbone, then just over your heart. Then one is pressed in the valley between your breasts, another further down at the base of your ribs. Until finally he laves one more just above the waist band of your underwear, low enough for the elastic to tickle his chin.Â
Your breath catches, a sharp gasp that catches just as he makes contact. Like he's caught you off guard, something he didn't even know was possible.Â
It would make even the worst cowards brave.Â
Bucky tucks a finger into the elastic on either of your hips, pausing just long enough for you to know his intentions.Â
Without missing a beat you raise them, lifting off the bed by just as inch and giving Bucky the only signal he needed.Â
They don't even get pulled all the way off, abandoned somewhere around your ankles and left for you to kick away as Bucky gives all his attention to the sight in front of him.
The low lights cast a shadow across your body, draping you in gentle curves and sharp contrasts. It settles over your skin until you look like a painting, and your cunt is no exception.Â
There at the apex of your thighs, Bucky's is pretty sure sits the holy grail.Â
He moves slow, like a predator stalking its prey. He makes a home for himself between your thighs, pushing your knees apart to make room as he lays down between them.Â
Your words from earlier play back in his mind, the translation Sam had fed him.
"Vous ĂȘtes Ă croquer" He whispers, pressing a kiss to the inside of your knee. He probably butchered the pronunciation, dragged the vowel too hard or exaggerate a letter that doesn't belong but you don't seem to care. "Means you look good enough to eat."
As if forgetting him, your legs immediately try to close, a little whimper bubbling from the back of your throat as you're blocked by his hands.Â
Bucky clicks his tongue, using the movement to shift your position. The legs that had been on either side of him are lifted onto his shoulders, rendering you completely vulnerable to hid intentions.
"Sil te plaĂźt."Â You whine, hips jerking up toward him. Your breathing turned erratic, sharp inhales and cut-off exhales as you wait for him to finally do something.
Bucky doesn't pretend to hide just how much he likes it.Â
His fingers find you first, wet heat that catches on his skin. You feel like fire, tantalizing and hypnotic. His index and pointed drag through your folds, parting them to give him a better view of your ruin.Â
He repeats the motion a few times, gathering slick around his digits and watching your reaction with every pass.Â
The tensing of your thighs when he just misses your entrance, the way your chest stills when he passes over the hood of your clit.Â
Your body is a language he's desperate to be fluent in.Â
The taste of you melts on his tongue, potent and sweet. Better than anything he's had the privilege to swallow in years.Â
One lick, then a second slower one. The full width of his tongue pressing flat against your clit. Then he can't bear another second, closing his lips around the bud in a sloppy wet kiss.Â
Your hands fly to his hair, followed by a jagged moan that sounds more like it was torn from your body than given willingly.Â
"Bucky-" you gasp, fingers pulling on brown locks, "Fuck!"Â
Your slip up is missed completely, half covered by your thighs over his ears and half drowned out by the his own satisfied groan.Â
His mind is blissfully blank, for the first time in a long time he's not thinking about anything other than the task at hand.Â
Your pleasure isn't even a direct motivator, well it is, but Bucky's driven by his own just as much. The way you feel in his mouth, the vibrations of your moans and the how your entire body jolts when he finally slides two fingers inside of you.Â
It's relief, finally understanding that as much as he wants you, you want him. It only fuels him further, his nose pushing against your clit, fingers working along side his tongue inside you. Curling at different angles until he hears that scream again-
"Bucky!"
You're wet everywhere, the insides of your thighs and down his chin. Some sick part of him wishes he could bottle it, where the most natural part of you as a cologne.
His own hips grind into the mattress, more instinct than intention. He's harder than he's been in seventy fucking years and you don't even speak the same language.
Your legs go rigid around his head, tightening as your orgasm starts to build.
Bucky's making sure you get there, pressing his fingers into that spot inside you until he's all but giving it a massage. Your walls pulling tight around him, pulsing in time with your rapid heart.Â
His lips close around your clit one more time, tonguing it with gentle pressure. He can't help but hum, he's damn near choking on you and would die happily if it was between your legs.Â
Then it all bursts.Â
His nightmare, his French muse, his siren, his Venus cums hard on his tongue.Â
Bucky swears he can taste a whole language, the sweetest elixir God could have ever made and he's drinking it from the source.Â
You're one fire above him, broken curses and whimpered babbles of his name.Â
As it retreats, your grip finally loosening, Bucky crawls back over you. Not stopping until he's above your face, watching it contort in the come down.Â
You're still speaking, the sound of it finally coming back into focus.Â
"So good," you gasp, "So fucking good Bucky don't stop-"
Everything goes still. An entire orbit freezing in place.Â
He can see it in your eyes, something hazy and romantic as you finally lock in on him. Your hands cup his face, oblivious to the fact that you've given it away.Â
"You speak fucking English?" It comes out harsher than Bucky means for it to. "This whole time you spoke-"
You groan, pulling his lips back to yours.Â
Despite it all, Bucky goes willingly. He kisses you and instead of betrayal he tastes something sweeter.
"Was gonna tell you." You whisper, "But wasn't this more fun?"Â
When he pulls back that look is there again, the mischief he saw that first night.Â
He kisses you again, even harder this time.Â
Yeah, he thinks, it was.
Collab Masterlist (If you're interested in Bumpin' that)
summary: a little girl rushes over to you when lost, you are quickly introduced to her father, an ex-army sergeant with worry in his eyes and yet is flustered at the sight of you.
warnings: single father!bucky (slightly grumpy), archivist!reader, soft and fluffy, smut, p in v, missionary, use of nicknames (doll, sweetheart), no use of y/n, not beta read, all mistakes are mine
author's note: I started on this one back in January (?) then it was announced Sebastian was going to be a father. I put it on the back burner because I was not happy the media were being so intrusive into peopleâs personal lives, and didnât want to condone it with my actions. With nearly hitting 500 followers, I thought it was high time I finished this, it does jump around a lot but I hope you all enjoy it! And thank you all for continuing to read things I write for fun! đ
word count: < 12k words
credits: divider by thekagemusha
It was short, the tug on your leg.
You peer down to see a little girl. Soft brown hair with little clips to keep it out of her face, round face and blue eyes that were full of fear.
âHey there,â you say, and crouch down. âYou okay?â
She blinks, tears falling down her cheeks. âI canât find my daddy.â
âHey, hey,â you reach to rub her shoulder. âItâll be okay.â
She lets out a sob, unable to control the hysteria shaking her small frame.
âOh sweetheart,â you breathe, and offer her your hand. âHold my hand, weâll find your daddy. Donât worry.â
She continued to sob, unrestrained sounds that twisted your heart.
You walked slowly down the aisle, allowing her to keep pace with you, heading for the large central aisle where it would be easiest to be found.
âEl!â You hear someone shout.
âDaddy?â The little girl turns her head, her eyes alert and wide.
You peek over your shoulder to see a man rushing over.
âOh my babygirl,â
The girl lets go of your hand, her little feet pushing her forward into the arms of the man.
You smile to yourself, relieved, yet feeling a little out of place at witnessing the reunion.
The man presses his forehead to the little girlâs, his daughter you assumed.
âAre you okay?â He spoke quickly. âYou arenât hurt?â
She shakes her head. âI saw glitter pens, sorry.â
âItâs okay,â he spoke as if to himself. âYouâre safe.â
It was then his eyes flicker up to you. They are the exact same shade as his daughterâs, a light blue that gave away more emotion than any expression. His hair was the same colour also, pulled back into a messy bun. His face differed from hers entirely, a strong jawline marked with stubble peppered with grey, and faint lines across his forehead and eyes.
He scoops his daughter up with ease, her body looking tiny next to his large build.
âHi, uh,â he shifts awkwardly.
âHi,â you press your lips together nervously.
âI, uh, thanks for taking care of my Eileen,â he says.
You shake your head. âIt was nothing, only for a few minutes.â
âStill,â his lips twitched. âThanks.â
âAnytime,â you shrug and turn to walk away.
âCome back!â the little girl, Eileen, called.
âEl,â you hear her father hiss. âLeave the lady be.â
You feel a tug on your hand, and peek down to see the girl, who must have forced her way down and rushed to catch you.
âWhatâs your name?â She asked.
You tilt your head, giving it quietly.
âPretty,â she smiles. âYouâre pretty.â
âEileen Barnes,â you hear her father call out disapprovingly.
âWhat?â Her eyes moved to her father. âSheâs pretty.â
Her father sighs. âSheâs busy, babygirl. Let her go.â
âItâs okay,â you say quietly, and crouch to Eileenâs level.
âI think your dad is wants to get going,â you tell her softly.
She frowns, her eyes appearing watery once again. âI donât want to.â
Her father stepped closer.
âEileen,â he put a hand on her back. âThat is enough.â
His voice was gentle yet firm.
âBut Daddy,â she began to protest. âSheâs pretty and kind. Can we be friends?â
âEl, itâs not that easy,â he breathes.
âItâs okay,â your voice came out stronger. âEileen?â
She peeks up, her eyes meet yours.
âI can be your friend,â you say to her.
âDaddyâs friend too,â she insists. âDaddy is always alone. Daddy needs a friend.â
âEileen,â her fatherâs face was starting to go red.
You laugh quietly. âThatâs up to your daddy.â
She looks up expectantly at her father.
âEl, Iââ he looks at you, eyes moving up and down you.
âYou are pretty,â he murmurs. âReally pretty.â
You feel blood rush to your cheeks.
Eileen beams, her eyes moving between you and her father.
âIâm Bucky,â he holds out a hand to you. âBucky Barnes, this is my daughter, Eileen.â
You reach out, allowing him to shake your hand, his hand rough to touch, yet gentle.
âHi,â you breathe, still a little flustered from his compliment.
Bucky smiles, an expression that makes your heart stutter a moment. The pull of those pink lips, the way it crinkled at the edges of his eyes. It felt like you could stare at him for days and never tire of him.
âIââ he cleared his throat. âLook I know this is, uh, weird. But, Eileen likes you, and she wonât stop until I ask. Would you⊠do you want to get coffee sometime?â
âOh,â you stammer. âYeah, sure.â
You reach into your bag, ripping off the bottom of your shopping list and pulling out a pen, then scribbling down your phone number.
You fold it in half and hold it out between your fingers.
He takes it carefully.
âText me?â You ask with a small smile.
âUh,â his eyes move to your lips for a moment. âYeah, yeah. I will.â
Your smile widens and you pat Eileen on the head.
âSee you around then,â you say. âEileen⊠Bucky.â
Eileen looks up at her father grinning.
âSheâs nice,â she says as if it were the most important thing in the world.
Bucky holds the piece of paper tightly between his fingers, eyes on you walking away.
âYeah, she is.â
That evening youâd checked your phone constantly, waiting for the text that never came. You checked again the next morning to nothing, and began to wonder if youâd written the wrong number.
A few more days pass, when you hear your phone buzz once.
You reach over from your place on the sofa, eyes still on the comforting program you are watching.
A quick glance shows a text from an unfamiliar number.
Hey, itâs Bucky. We met at the grocery store the other day. Do you still want to meet for coffee sometime?
A small smile graces your face, warmth filling your veins. He hadnât forgotten.
Iâd love to. Any recommendations? x
You send the text without thinking, jerking slightly as you realise that youâd put a kiss on there out of habit.
A few minutes pass before the next buzz.
Thereâs a coffee shop in the park?
Immediately another text followed.
Eileen will be coming, she can play on the swings whilst we chat x
Your lips part, seeing him also put a kiss made you smile wider.
Thatâll be nice. Iâd love to see Eileen again! x
Sheâs dying to see you again, been pestering me every day to skip work to take her x
You laugh at that.
Iâd skip work for her x
There is a brief pause.
I would too, if I could. Would Saturday work for you? Say around 9am? x
You check your calendar briefly, confirming what you already knew - you werenât busy.
That will be fine. Pretty early donât you think? x
El will be asking when we are going all day if not. She likes to get me up at 6, and there is no stopping her once she is up x
You laugh again to yourself, there was something endearing about how this man complained about his daughter, yet you could hear his adoration for her.
Iâll be sure to get there in time for Eileen x
Appreciate that, doll. See you Saturday x
You duck your head slightly at the nickname, slightly embarrassed at how your heart squeezed despite being alone.
The park is quiet, filled with only a few people running or cycling and the distant sounds of birds.
It takes a few minutes to walk to the coffee shop, the temperature is warm, not too hot to be uncomfortable but cool enough you could wear a light jacket.
The air fills with the smell of freshly baked goods and coffee, the shop itself is small, most of the seating outside on paving slabs overlooking a playground.
You linger a moment, only seeing people enter to take out and then depart. You turn, scanning the area before reaching for your phone checking for a message. There was none.
You silently remind yourself it is only ten to nine, he wasnât late.
The sound of your name startles you. Your head whips around until you notice little Eileen running at you.
You crouch down allowing her to fling her little arms around you.
âYou came!â She declared as you broke apart.
âOf course,â you reach and boop her nose with your index finger. She grins, reaching to do the same to your nose.
You hear someone chuckle above you, and look up to see Bucky. Heâs in dark blue jeans, a wool jacket with a hint of red peeking underneath.
âHi,â you smile at him.
âHey,â he greets you.
âDaddy!â Eileen rushes back to her father, grabbing his hand and pulling him forward.
âShe came! She came!â The little girl bounced in place with enthusiasm.
âEasy El,â he speaks softly. âIâve already lost one arm, I donât need to lose another.â
You get to your feet, noticing the girl pulling on his metal fingers.
You feel yourself smiling at the sight. âShall we go in?â
Bucky nods politely, wrapping his hand around Elâs.
âOhhhh,â Eileen pulls away from her father, the moment you enter. âLook daddy! Pain a-â she frowns as she thinks. âPain Aux Chocolat!â
Bucky chuckles with a shake of his head.
âShe has a lot of energy,â you note.
âYeah,â he puts his hands on his pockets, glancing at you a moment before returning his gaze back to the little girl. âSheâs always like this.â
âShe wanders off a lot?â
âMhm,â he sighs. âShe saw some glitter gel pens when you found her. One minute he was next to me, I turned to reach for some tins and then she was gone.â
âAll that for gel pens?â You ask, amused.
âYep,â he gives a slight smile. âThey kept her busy whilst I made dinner.â
You let out a snicker.
âWhat?â His eyes now return to you.
âIâm sorry,â you press your lips together to suppress your smile. âThatâs cute.â
âHm,â he huffs. âCute, eh?â
You give him a timid shrug and step forward to join Eileen.
âHi,â you greet the barista. âCan I have a Latte, one croissant, a pain aux chocolateâŠâ you look down to Eileen. âWould you like a drink, El?â
âHot chocolate!â She declares. âPlease.â
âA hot chocolate,â you turn to Bucky. âBucky, what would you like?â
He recoils in surprise and approaches, your back tingles as you feel him behind your back. âA black coffee please.â
The barista puts it all in and you pull out your card, tapping it against the reader.
âTheyâll just be a few minutes,â the barista tells you.
âThanks,â you smile and walk around.
âYou should have let me pay,â Bucky shakes his head, his hand holding Elâs again.
âItâs fine, I wanted to get Eileen something,â you give her a grin.
Bucky sighs.
âIs he always grumpy?â You ask El, teasing him.
âYes,â she nods.
âEl,â his lips twitch and eyebrows scrunch together. âPlease.â
The barista then placed down the drinks with two paper bags.
âThank you!â El chimed in a sing-song voice, eagerly reaching for the drinks.
You get there first, picking up the ones in her reach.
âWhy donât you take the food?â You compromise.
Eileen nods, reaching to take the paper bags.
Bucky reaches to take his coffee. âLetâs find a seat.â
He leads you outside, it remains quiet, peaceful. Bucky strolls to the table closest to the playground, whilst your eyes remain on his back, his wide shoulders.
He pulls out a chair, then another, places his cup down and picks up his daughter to help her up into the chair.
âTake a seat, doll,â he gestures, letting you sit first before taking the last seat.
You carefully reach over placing the hot chocolate in front of Eileen and taking the Croissant.
Eileen seems too distracted by her own food to pay any mind to anything else.
Bucky chuckles fondly before taking a long sip of his drink.
âWant any?â You ask him as you pull part of the croissant apart to eat.
âHmm,â he considers for a moment. âSure.â
You smile, ripping off the other end. He leans over parting his lips slightly, you carefully put the piece in his mouth. His mouth closed and he chewed carefully.
You have to sift your eyes away, a warmth filling you at how heâd trusted you.
âDaddy never eats here,â Eileen cuts through your reverie, her blue eyes on her father as she concentrated. âSays it's bad for his muscles.â
You raise an eyebrow and smirk at Bucky.
He leans back, sipping his coffee and doesnât say a word.
âYou enjoy the gym?â You ask.
âNot as much as Iâd like,â he places his cup down again. âIâm ex-Army.â
âWhat do you do now?â You ask, taking a sip of your own drink.
âBoring office job,â he admits. âBut I can work from home, and take care of this one.â
He pats his daughter on the head.
âWhat aboutââ you pause, hesitating.
âEileenâs mother?â He finishes.
Eileen looks at her father, as though sensing the tension of the moment, then at you.
âMummy works away,â she speaks as if she has said it a thousand times, her eyes suddenly appearing tired.
âBusy lady,â you reply.
âMmm,â you hear the disapproval in Buckyâs tone. âEileen, do you want to go try the swings whilst we chat?â
âHuh?â She perks up, then drops from her seat. âYay!!â
She runs off eagerly into the playground.
âStay in my sight!â He calls after her.
You watch Bucky once more, his face smooth yet his eyes soften, betraying the love he has for his daughter.
âElâs mother,â he begins, eyes still on his little girl. âShe doesnât come to see Eileen much. El barely remembers her.â
âIâm sorry,â you mutter, unsure what to say.
He shrugs. âWe have each other. Itâs enough.â
You gently place a hand on his arm. âYouâre a single parent, you shouldnât have to face it alone.â
âDespite what El told you, I do have friends,â his eyes return to you. âThey are few, but I couldnât have gotten this far without them.â
You nod, relieved. Buckyâs eyes then flicker over you, taking you in.
âYou look lovely,â he comments.
âThank you,â you lean back, hoping the distance will hide the blush on your cheeks.
âIâm sorry we couldnât have a real first date,â you allow your eyes to drift back to him, his eyes on his daughter - now climbing steps on a slide. âYou deserve to be taken out for dinner.â
âYou donât need to explain,â your voice is soft. âYour little girl has to come first.â
His head turns slightly, giving you a faint smile. âThank you.â
âBesides, I wanted to see El again,â you continue. âSheâs adorable.â
He chuckles. âYeah, she is.â
There is a moment of silence. You keep your eyes on Bucky, taking in how his eyes never strayed from his daughter, occasionally drinking his coffee whilst his other hand lay on his lap.
âWhat do you do for work?â Buckyâs voice is quiet.
You twitch a second. âItâs pretty boring. I'm an archivist. Spend all day typing up what is written in old dusty books, or help people find old dusty books.â
He chuckles. âSounds like it makes you happy.â
Your voice gets caught in your mouth for a moment. âIt does,â you admit.
Bucky shifts then, turning his seat towards you.
âWould you like another drink?â He asks, the creases in his expression giving away his nerves.
âNo, thank you,â you shift to face him. âI would like to just talk.â
He smiles then. Not the faint twitches of his lips before, a real smile. It seemed to light up his whole face, brightening his eyes, crinkling at the edges and his forehead.
âYour eyes,â you lean forward, heart thrumming a little harder from his gaze. âTheyâre incredible.â
His face drops, lips parting slightly as he drinks in your words.
âUh, thank you,â he stammers.
You smile at him, and reach over to place your hand on his.
He swallows, suddenly nervous. âDo you like Italian food?â
âYeah,â you respond. âWhy do you ask?â
âThereâs a little Italian restaurant not far from my place,â he says. âWe could go, if youâd like.â
âWith Eileen?â
He shakes his head. âEileen is staying with my friend on Tuesday night. It would be just the two of us.â
âI think Iâd enjoy that,â your lips twitch.
âMore than this?â He playfully responds.
âItâs nice,â you smirk. âAnd I adore Eileen. But Iâd also like to get you alone.â
âAlone, huh?â He chuckles. âThat might be difficult.â
You grin at his face, he seemed so happy, a far cry from the grumpy man from earlier.
âI can share,â you tease.
âYeah?â He turned his hand over, fingers interweaving with yours.
âYeah.â
Bucky squeezed your hand. âYou know in a fight sheâd win, every time.â
âI know,â you nod. âI wouldnât have it any other way.â
âDaddy!â Eileen was running over. âDid you see? Did you see? I was so fast.â
You suppress a laugh.
âOh, Iâm sorry, babygirl. I missed it,â he responded. âGo again, Iâm watching.â
The little girlâs eyes narrow, eyes flickering between the two of you before running back, climbing the steps and flinging herself down the slide at speed.
âOh myââ you begin to get to your feet in fear for her.
âRelax,â Bucky mutters. âSheâll be alright.â
âDid you see, Daddy?â Eileen shouts.
âI saw,â he calls back. âYou were faster than my bike.â
Eileen beamed, running back over the bark chips to the table.
âThat was fun!â She declared.
Bucky grins, pleased to see his little girl so happy. âNeed a rest?â
She nods, climbing onto the chair. âI need a drink.â
Bucky raises an eyebrow at his daughter.
âPlease,â she adds.
âGood girl,â he shakes his head fondly, reaching down into a bag Eileen had been carrying, passing over a drink bottle from the side to her.
She happily slurped through the straw.
âYouâre a good dad,â you nudge him gently.
âI try,â he murmurs.
âDaddyâs happy,â she notices and then looks at you. âYouâre happy.â
She takes another sip. âYou make Daddy happy.â
âDonât sound so surprised, El,â he chuckles.
âYou laugh when Iâm silly. Or Uncle Sam is silly,â she says.
âUncle Sam?â
âMy best friend,â Bucky explains. âHeâs a pain, but he takes care of El when I canât.â
âItâs nice of him to take care of Eileen,â
âI love Uncle Sam!â El declares in agreement.
âBecause Uncle Sam lets you stay up till 8pm, and brings you chocolate,â Bucky shakes his head in disapproval.
She shrugs, taking one more sip from her drink before taking off again.
âWhat time do you want to meet on Tuesday?â You ask.
âIâll book the table for seven,â his eyes were on his daughter.
You nod. âSeven then.â
He nods, his eyes flickering back to you.
âIâll be waiting.â
You shift from one foot to the other, tugging at the material of your dress praying itâs not too short. You chose a simple red dress that hung just above your knees, in the hopes of being alluring yet modest.
You hear someone call your name, your eyes flicker around, seeing no one until you turn and spot Bucky.
Heâs dressed semi formally, jeans, black boots, a light blue shirt that matched his eyes and a leather jacket slung over his shoulder.
âHello,â his voice is quiet yet warm, his left hand holds out a small bunch of flowers with a nervous smile. âThese are for you.â
You cannot contain the smile that crosses your face. âThank you.â
His face remains still, but his eyes betray his relief. âI wasnât sure what you would like,â he confessed.
You shake your head, stepping closer. âThey are beautiful.â
âShall weââ he hesitated. âShall we go in?â
You nod, holding the flowers in one of your hands and reaching out with the other to offer your hand.
Instinctively, the fingers of his right hand weave between yours. They are gentle yet slightly rough to touch, yet somehow the feel of them sends a slight tingle up your arm.
Bucky guides you forward to the door, holding his jacket with his thumb and the rest of his fingers grasping the handle, holding it open for you.
âThank you,â you give him a smile.
His lips twitch slightly upward, and follow you into the restaurant.
Itâs small, yet quiet, simplistic in its decor.
You blink as you take it in, eyes flickering as he tugs your hand carefully to speak to the server.
âTable for two, under the name Barnes,â his voice is low.
The server nods. âAh yes, I have it. Good to see you Mr Barnes.â
They pick up two menus and lead you to a small table to the side, a little out of earshot of the nearest table.
âHere,â Bucky pulls out a chair for you as the server places down the menus.
âThanks,â you sit, place the flowers carefully under your chair and shrug off your jacket.
Bucky gives you a nod of satisfaction before taking his seat, slinging his jacket casually over the back.
âAny allergies we need to be aware of?â The server asks.
You shake your head.
Bucky doesnât speak, his eyes remain on you.
The server nods and departs.
âYouâre quiet,â you notice.
âI normally am,â he leans back, his gaze still intense.
Now it felt like a first date, the momentarily silence, the awkward feeling sinking into your stomach. Was this a mistake? Did he really like you?
âI come here with Sam,â he breaks the silence.
âLikeâ on a date?â Your tone is casual yet teasing. His nose crinkles together for a moment before he lets out a soft chuckle that shoots through you, the sound of it makes you want to join in.
âNo,â a slight smile remains on his face. âWeâd end up killing each other at the mere suggestion of sharing anything.â
You smile easily. âI share.â
âI remember,â he exhales. âNot sure I can say the same.â
Your lips part slightly at the implication.
âYou look nice,â he adds, before allowing his eyes to move slowly over you.
There was something there, in the tenor of his voice, the way he was so obvious, yet taking it slow. It drew you in dangerously fast.
You feel blood rush to your face.
âSo do you,â you admit quietly, eyes on the stubble of his jawline. Even with his long hair slicked back and the stubble, he looks smart, and the shade of his shirt brings out his features. âYouâreâ youâre pretty.â
His eyes widened a moment before a real smile graced his face. âNot sure Iâve been called pretty before.â
You pursue your lips. âWell, I think you are.â
He leans over the table as if to speak for no one to hear. Instead a voice interrupts you, the server.
âCan I get you any drinks?â
You see a flash of frustration on Bucky's face, and observe him inhale as if to calm himself.
âIâll have a glass of white wine please,â you say, giving the server a polite glance.
âIâll have a beer,â Buckyâs voice was low, tight with emotion that was barely contained.
âIâll be right over with them,â they walk away again.
Once out of earshot you hear Bucky make a noise of dissatisfaction, one that makes you cover your mouth to hide laughter.
âEileen is right, you are grumpy,â you allow yourself a small giggle once the server is out of earshot.
âArenât you?â His eyes never strayed away from yours. âThey had to interrupt when things were just getting interesting.â
âThere is no rush,â you say softly.
âI only get tonight with you sweetheart,â he shakes his head. âI donât know when we will get time like this again.â
âI donât mind Eileen coming,â you remind him.
âIâd rather not have the questions,â he admits. âEl was so young when her mother and I separated. I never expected to meet someone else. I never prepared her for it.â
Your head tilts, sensing guilt.
âBucky,â you lean forward. âWe donât have to rush, or do anything you donât want to. You donât have to feel any guilt.â
His eyebrows come together. âItâs notââ he pauses. âItâs been me and El for so long. She has always been my priority.â
You nod. âAs it should be.â
The server then approached again, placing drinks on the table, then asked for the order. The pair of you are quick to order, wishing to return to the conversation.
As soon as they left, Bucky reached to take his glass, having a sip.
âI canât give you what Iâd want to give you,â his voice is quiet, almost tired. âI canât put you first. If my babygirl needs care when we have a date, I have to pick her.â
He sounded as if he were convincing himself.
âWell, we arenât there yet,â you speak lightly. âWhy donât we see how today goes before worrying about the future?â
He closes his eyes momentarily, taking a deep breath.
âYouâre right,â he nods, and his right hand reaches over. âWe have to make the most of this.â
You copy him, stretching to take it â his large hand eclipsing yours.
âIâve never seen you around town before,â his voice was quiet. âNot before the other week, have you just moved here?â
âMm,â you hum the affirmative. âAbout six months ago, I was offered a higher paid position at the museum. Thought it might be more of a challenge.â
âAnd is it?â
You sip your wine at the thought of your job. âIt feels like Iâm doing three peopleâs jobs,â you admit. âThere is more to record, more things to go wrong, more people to cover for.â
You finish your drink and sigh.
âI love it, but Iâm not sure the pay is worth the workload,â your voice is quiet.
âMm,â he hums. âYouâre overworked.â
You shrug. âFor now,â you give him a half smile. âItâs been stressful the past few months. The move, new job⊠but meeting you gave me a little bit of normalcy.â
You pause before admitting the next part.
âI was looking at my phone to see if youâd text me, rather than panicking over bills,â you keep your eyes to the table. âIt was nice.â
He chuckles softly.
âIâm sorry it took me so long to text you,â he breathed. âIâ I was afraid. Itâs been so long since I did this.â
âYouâre good at it,â you reassure him. âYou make me feel seen. Youâre listening to me, paying attention to me even when Iâm not asking you anything.â
âYouâre more interesting,â he says, his fingers now making patterns on the back of your hand.
You shake your head slowly. âYouâre an ex-army vet, with a metal arm and an adorable little girl. You are far more interesting.â
It was then your food was brought over and placed before you continue.
âI might have many stories to tell, but many of them arenât pleasant, sweetheart,â his tone is dark and warning. âI havenât lived a pleasant life.â
You let go of his hand, picking up a doughball from his plate and holding it between your fingers in front of him to eat.
Bucky eyes you for a moment before biting into it. Something about feeding the man felt strangely intimate.
âIf you give me a chance,â your voice came out quiet yet determined. âIâd like to help you create some nice stories. Happy stories. Some about Eileen that you can embarrass her with when sheâs older. Some about you and Sam⊠and maybe some about you and me.â
His brow furrows, contemplating.
âI'd enjoy that,â he admits.
You squeeze his hand a moment before starting to eat. The two of you eat, not quite in silence but in a comfortable quiet where youâd occasionally speak to comment on the food.
You peek up to look at Bucky, the blue of his eyes seem endless as he ponders.
âWhat is it?â You ask.
âWhat do you do outside work?â His eyes flicker up to you.
âCurrently, not much, Iâm still decorating,â you admit. âI like going on walks.â
âHmmm,â he leans back.
âWhat about you?â
âMost of my time is taken up by Eileen,â he admits, his eyes still distant. âOr I tinker with my bike.â
âYou ride motorbikes?â You tilt your head in interest.
Bucky nods. âEven when I was a kid. My friends and I used to piece together scrap to ride around.â
He pauses a moment, measuring your interest before continuing. âWorking on bikes led me to the Army. I thought I could get a degree through them. Didnât turn out as I planned.â
He looks down to his hands. âI ended up a Sniper. Turns out my hands were good for things other than fixing bikes.â
You could hear the stiffness in his voice, but he continued as if he could no longer contain himself.
âI got promoted to Sergeant,â he then twitched, his metal arm flexing slightly. âThen I lost my arm, and was allowed to resign my commission.â
âI met Elâs mother a few months later,â his eyes then locked on yours. âI was still recovering, and she didn't look at me with pity. Things went fast, El came along andâŠâ
His eyes appeared to look behind you, distant as though reliving a memory.
âWhen I proposed she said no,â his jaw came together, eyes watering slightly. âShe screamed about how sheâd put up with me for the past two years, and how Eileen and I were holding her back, keeping her life on hold, stopping her career.â
His eyes flicker back to yours.
âEl thinks her mother walked away,â his voice was quiet. âBut in truth, the next morning I packed up and took El with me. She was seven months old. Her mother never even contested when I requested custody of her.â
âYou never got in trouble for taking El?â You wonder.
âNo,â he shakes his head. âAs I said, my custody was never contested. In truth, I believe she wanted me to walk out and take El with me.â
You lean over, taking both his hands in yours.
âYou did the right thing,â you speak softly.
âSo Iâm told,â his eyes are sad, guilt etched into the lines of his face.
âWhat would you like for dessert?â You ask, keeping your eyes fixed on him, trying to distract him from his train of thought.
âHmm?â He blinks. âI donât knowâŠâ
âI was thinking of a tiramisu,â you say. âBut the sorbet also looks good.â
âI usually skip and have a coffee,â he admits.
âWe could share,â you suggest. âIf youâd like.â
His eyes refocus.
âI canât remember last time I had a tiramisu,â a semblance of enthusiasm began to seep into his voice.
You smile, heart fluttering slightly at your success.
You remove the silk gown slowly before hanging it up, and slipping into your bed.
You allow yourself a soft sigh, eyes closing your eyes as your fingers interlock, remembering the feel of his hands on yours.
Just as your hands begin to trail up your arms, there is a faint buzz. You ignore it, shifting under the covers in an attempt to keep warm.
You hear another buzz, and groan slightly as your eyes flicker open.
Your hand aimlessly reaches for your phone on your bedside table. With a tug, the cable disconnects and you pull the phone in front of your face to see Buckyâs name on the screen.
Your thumb lingers for a moment before pressing the green button and raising the phone to your ear.
âHello?â You keep your voice quiet, to avoid disturbing others.
âHey,â you hear the soft rumble. âSorry, did I wake you?â
âNo,â you admit. âJust got to bed.â
âMm, sounds nice,â you hear him rummaging around. âEl insisted on a bedtime story, and that I stay with her until she fell asleep.â
He inhales slowly, and you hear his heavy footsteps. âHavenât got a shower yet.â
âGo and get one,â you encourage him sleepily.
He chuckles on the other end. âAre you falling asleep, sweetheart?â
âYour voice is nice,â you admit in a haze.
His laugh is brighter. âGood. Iâm sorry I called, Iâ I couldnât stop thinking about you.â
âBucky,â you blink in an attempt to keep awake.
âItâs been a long time since I met someone who seemed intent on my happiness,â he goes quiet for a moment. âMy life is dedicated to Eileen, there is no room for myself.â
You shift to sit up.
âYou deserve to be happy,â you say softly. âEileen wants you to be happy too.â
âMm,â he murmurs. âIâd like you to come with us.â
âBucky?â
âEileen and I were planning to go to a Science Museum in a few weeks,â he says. âI would like you to come with us.â
âI thought you didnât want to confuse El?â
âWell,â he exhales. âFuck it. She likes you. I like you. I want you there and I know El would too. Itâll be hard, and we may have to struggle. But, how I feel â it is worth it, you are worth it.â
You blink away at your tired eyes.
âBucky, I donât know what to say,â you whisper.
âYou donât have to, sweetheart,â his voice is smooth, like butter, soothing. âJust be there. That's all I ask.â
âOkay,â you whisper. âIâll be there.â
It took three weeks before a date was set.
So here you stood, in the shadow of the museum, a large backpack on your back and eyes flickering across the car park.
You hear a screech of excitement before you feel something collide with your legs.
âYouâre here!â You peek down and smile at the girl clinging to your legs
âHey El,â you greet her, and attempt to crouch down. She backs off for a moment before seeing your open arms, and jumping into them, almost launching you backwards.
You hear a chuckle from above and you give her a squeeze. Your eyes flicker up to Bucky, his shadow casting over the pair of you, protecting you.
âHey,â he says softly. He is wearing a plain shirt and jeans, a backpack over his shoulders.
Your eyes are unable to resist flickering over the broadness of his shoulders to the way the shirt clung to his arms, down to the veins along his forearms. Seeing him in person like this suddenly made all those video calls and texts worthwhile.
Eileen backs away, stepping back towards her father and giving you a grin.
Without even thought you straighten up, still overshadowed by the man slightly.
âHey,â you greet him. âWhatâs with the bag?â
âItâs for a picnic,â he shrugs. âDidnât want to pay for the cafe.â
You tilt your head and look at Eileen. She looked unfazed, as if it were normal.
âI made ham and cheese!â El declared proudly. âAnd boring salad for Daddy.â
Bucky visibly rolled his eyes. âIt's chicken, and my salads are to die for.â
You raise your eyebrows. âIs there enough to share?â
âI made two,â El bounced in excitement.
He pats her on the head gently.
âShe insisted we make enough for you,â he shrugs casually. âEl, hand please.â
The little girl reaches up automatically, taking his hand whilst Bucky holds out his metal hand to you.
âShall we?â He suggests.
The inside of the museum is wide and open, a glass roof overhead of the central rocket filling the auditorium.
âOooo,â El begins to rush forward, dragging her father with her. âA rocket!â
Bucky smirks in amusement at his daughter and gives you a wink.
âItâs a replica of the Rocket from Apollo 13,â Bucky keeps his eyes fixed forward.
Eileen bounds forward to the glass fence. âThree, two, one⊠Blast off!â
You smile and look over to Bucky who you also see smiling.
âShe likes space?â
âI showed her the Artemis launch, and sheâs been obsessed ever since,â he squeezes your hand. âShe gets it from her father.â
âYou like space?â
âAnything Physics,â he nods. âEngineering especially.â
âNerd,â you tease him.
âRemind me what your job is again?â He sasses back, eyes returning to his daughter. You gently nudge him playfully with your arm, fingers still interlocked with his.
A slight tremor runs through him as he chuckles.
âYouâre cute,â he keeps his eyes on Eileen, who is now standing entranced by a small screen showing the launch of a rocket. âPeople usually arenât brave enough to tease me.â
âBecause you are ex-Army, and built like a house?â You ask, your eyes remain on him, taking in how his hair was down â kept behind his ears.
âMm,â he agrees. âI have what Sam calls a resting bitch face.â
You snicker, and feel Buckyâs eyes flicker to you.
âYou arenât denying it?â
âYou do have this tendency to look a littleâŠâ you pause. âIt doesnât bother me.â
âNo?â His lips twitch for a moment.
âNo,â you repeat. âYouâre gorgeous even with the resting bitch face.â
âMm,â he lifts your joined hands, brushing his lips across your knuckles. âThanks.â
The next few hours were filled with the excited squeals of Eileen at the different exhibits. Space suits, moon rocks, and a long documentary on the International Space Station. The three of you ended up in the large auditorium, sat on a bench with the picnic spread out in front of you.
Eileen sat talking animatedly about space, about all the planets she had looked up in books, what astronauts did in space and how much she wanted to see the stars.
Through it all Bucky never once interrupted her, to try to deter her from her dream. He nodded and spoke to her casually, almost like an adult.
âYou okay there, honey?â Buckyâs voice broke you out of your thoughts.
âYouâre such a good Dad,â you say without thinking about it.
He gives you a gentle smile, reaching over to squeeze your hand. âThank you.â
You look over to Eileen who seems content eating her sandwich, whilst carefully colouring in a page sheâd been given. Her eyebrows were scrunched together slightly, and the grip on her small pencil was tight.
âIs it like this all the time?â You wonder. âWith you and Eileen?â
âWhat do you mean?â
âPeaceful, just out having fun,â you say.
âNo, this is a treat,â he admits. âNormally we spend our weekends at home, we might go to the park or take a walk.â
âJust father-daughter time,â
âI guess,â he shrugs.
âDaddy colours with me,â Eileen interrupts, taking a sip of her juice. âIn our NASA colouring book.â
You smirk and from the corner of your eye spot Bucky, placing his metal hand over his face.
âDaddy bakes with me. We made cookies!â She declares proudly.
Bucky chuckles, allowing hand to fall back to the table. âThe icing was everywhere.â
âIt was yummy!â She waves her arms in excitement. âCan you make cookies?â
You give her a gentle smile. âYeah.â
Eileen gasps in excitement. âCome to my house! Letâs bake cookies.â
You laugh quietly.
âMaybe another time,â Bucky reaches over to calm her. âWe have more of the museum to see.â
Another hour passed, walking through the long exhibit on the Solar System. The corridors were dark, covered with small lights to represent stars, every so often opening up into a room for each planet, projections of the planet flowing onto the walls, with paintings of the surface of the planet.
Upon reaching Saturn, you hear the sound of rocks for Saturnâs Rings.
âThis is incredible,â you murmur.
Ahead, Eileen was bounding forward, keeping a close but far enough she could watch first.
âIt is,â he agrees, squeezing your hand. âCan I ask you something?â
âOf course,â
âWould you like to visit an observatory?â He sounded nervous.
âWith El?â
He shook his head. âSheâd get bored of the talk. Iâ I have always wished to go.â
âBucky,â you smile at him, flattered that he was willing to openly be himself with you. âOf course, I will.â
âYou will?â
âSure, sounds kind of romantic,â you shrug shyly. âSat looking up at the stars.â
âMaybe,â he sounds unsure.
You squeeze his hand as you speak. âBucky, you donât need to give excuses. If you want to go to an observatory, we can go. All I want is to be with you.â
He stiffened a moment before keeping pace with you again, his eyes moving from your face to his daughter.
âYou really want that?â
âYeah,â your voice is quiet against the vast expanse of projected space. âI like spending time with you both.â
You feel a kiss against your hair. âThank you.â
Your eyes flicker to glance at the lights crossing his features, then forward again. Your mind slowly began to list other date ideas, not just an observatory. Walks under the night sky, visits to climbing walls for El, maybe a motorcycle show or two.
A small smile remained on your face as you leaned into Bucky, feeling a sense of contentment amongst the stars.
One, two, three.
You count the knocks as you tap against the door.
Immediately you hear the sound of rushed footsteps, before the door flings open.
And there he is.
It takes a moment to process the sight in front of you. Bucky stood inside in a white tank top, with simple grey sweatpants and slips on his feet.
âHey,â his voice is soft. âIâm glad youâre here.â
You feel heat creep up your cheeks, recalling the dazed rush youâd been in. Receiving his text asking you to come round, changing frantically from your loose shirt and leggings into a summer dress, checking yourself in the mirror, once, twice and then a third time before leaving.
âDid you need something?â
He gives you a simple nod and steps aside. âCome in.â
You step inside, taking care to remove your shoes as you hear the click of the door shutting.
âHere,â Bucky passes you, heading straight to the sofa. You glance around the room, it isnât as messy as you anticipated. There were no signs of El or her toys. Just a glass of water on the coffee table, and a beer bottle on the side table.
He slumps onto the leather, one arm up perched on the back as he nods down next to him.
You pursue your lips as you sit down, curious.
âBreathe,â his voice is soft. âI wanted to spend time with you.â
You take a shaky breath. âI thought you mightâveââ
You blink to try and hide the tears in your eyes. âI thought you were breaking up with me.â
His lips parted for a moment before he allowed his head to fall back slightly, chuckling.
 âItâs not funny,â you protest weakly.
He stills a moment, tongue moving visibly inside his mouth, leaving you slightly entranced. The things he could do with that tongueâŠ
âIâm sorry I worried you,â his tone was gentle, the fingers of his metal hand tracing your collarbone over your shirt. âEileen is having a sleepover with a friend.â
You raise your eyebrows. âReally?â
He gave a soft smile as he nodded. âSheâs been begging me for months. I thought it might be time.â
âAnd you invited me?â You twitch, beginning to understand.
âIâve missed you,â he admits. âThe phone calls donât feel like enough.â
A surge of warmth filled your heart softly running through your veins.
âI missed you,â you reach over to lay your hand on his thigh. âIâm sorry I couldnât see you.â
His fingers begin to play with the hair at the nape of your neck. âYouâve been busy, I understand.â
You lean into his hand, the cool metal cupping your cheek.
âSo have you,â your voice cracks.
âHm,â his face relaxes into its usual expression, slightly grumpy with the lines on his face plain. âToo busy.â
Almost of its own accord your hand most up, brushing against the cotton stretched across his chest before allowing the tops of your fingers to linger on the stubble on his jaw.
âI was going to cook you dinner,â he confesses. âGot too eager and invited you before I could decide what to cook.â
You begin to smile, thumb brushing his chin. âThatâs okay, Iâm just glad to be here.â
Bucky shakes his head. âYouâve dressed up, and I didnât even cook you dinner.â
The leather of the sofa squeaked as you shuffled closer to him, legs brushing.
âWe can order take out?â You suggest. âOrder pizza, lounge around with bad TV on.â
He chuckled. âNow that is a good idea.â
He reached into his pocket for his phone, flicking his fingers across it.
The next few minutes were filled with the quiet chatter of debating which pizza to order. Unconsciously, you find yourself pulled closer to him, practically leaning on him as you look at the screen.
âHm,â he grunted. âItâs going to be a while, sweetheart.â
You allow your head to fall into his shoulder, allowing your eyes to close. His metal arm tightens slightly around your waist.
âWhat a shame,â you murmur sarcastically.
âDid you have plans?â he teases back.
You tilt your head up as your eyes open. âI wasnât sure how late youâd want me to stay.â
âOh,â he breathed and shook his head. âDoll, I want you to stay all night.â
âAll night?â
âYou think Iâd let my baby girl out of my sight for the night if I didnât?â He points out.
Heat rushed to your cheeks. âYou wanted toââ
âI hoped,â his flesh hand was in your hair now, holding you in pace whilst his left kept you against him. âI canât keep up this façade, pretending I donât want more with you. Like you donât brighten both our lives with your presence.â
âBucky,â your breaths are shallow, fast, eyes fixed on his.
His face contorted, several emotions passing across his face whilst his eyes softened.
âTell me if Iâm going too fast,â he pleads. âI couldnât bear to go through it again.â
Your eyes water slightly, heart tightening in empathy. The past month heâd held back, only holding your hand, or pressing a kiss to your forehead. Youâd feared the lack of intimacy indicated no interest, but now you knew otherwise.
He had avoided moving too fast out of fear of repeating the past.
âItâs not too fast,â you promise. âI did wonder why you held yourself back.â
âIâm sorry,â he frowns. âIâ I didnât want to lead you on. I like you, in fact, I adore you. Youâve worked past the steel Iâve forged around my heart to make your home there, and youâll never leave.â
You swallow audibly.
âWhen I met you,â your voice is quiet. âAll I wanted to do was try and put a smile on that face. You looked so shaken from El wandering off, and concerned about disturbing me. My heart went out to you. The more time we spent together, the more you showed me every facet of who you are. The more I found myself wanting to be around you. Ironically, you make me happy when all I wanted was to do that for you.â
âYou make me happy,â he gives you a nod before licking his bottom lip. âLet me show you.â
His breath fans across your face, and you faintly smell beer on it. A slight movement and his lips are on yours, keeping you secure against him as you reciprocate feeling the softness of his lips but not pushing any further.
âWhatâs wrong?â His voice is thick as his forehead leans against yours.
âHave you been drinking?â You say quietly, your heart sinking at the thought of him being drunk.
âOh,â he hand drops from your face, reaching behind him to pick something up and show you the brown bottle â mostly full. âI took a sip when I heard you knock, I needed some courage.â
You glance at the bottle, feeling your muscles loosen up and give a relieved laugh.
âSorry,â you apologise.
âDonât apologise,â he shakes his head. âWant one?â
âNo, thanks,â you reach up to allow your fingers to tangle in the hair, flowing from above his ear to the base of his neck.
âFair enough,â he takes a long sip before placing it back on the side table behind him. You quietly laugh again. âWhatâs so funny?â
âYou,â you grin. âNeeding a beer like youâve never spoken to a woman. Itâs cute.â
âI donât need a beer to speak to a woman,â he pretends to be offended. âI need a beer to speak with you.â
You snort. âCorny.â
Unable to hold the serious expression, he laughs lightly.
âI am,â he agrees, then leans forward to press a quick peck to your mouth.
âHey!â You complain with a laugh of your own. âBucky!â
His left arm tightens around your waist a moment, and he continues to tease you. âSweetheart.â
âYouâre soââ you wave your arm in mock frustration.
âDevastating handsome?â He winks.
Your voice gets caught in your throat, making a choking noise. His eyes widen slightly his horror, hand moving up to rub your back.
âYou okay?â His tone dips in concern.
âYou made me choke on my own spit!â You accuse him.
A relieved look passes his face.
âThank fuck,â he breathes, his hand still gently moving up and down your spine.
The sight of him suddenly felt too much. The fear in his eyes, the pink of his lips pressed together, the way his jawline twitched slightly as he strained.
âYou are handsome,â you admit, leaning closer and pressing a soft kiss to the edge of his mouth.
âYeah?â His lips twitch up slightly.
âYeah,â you breathe. âAnd kind, and funny.â
âMm,â he hummed. âAnd youâre the most generous woman I have ever met. Beautiful, gentle and caring. You ask nothing of me, you accept my poor excuses for not being with youââ
âTaking care of your daughter isnât a poor excuse,â you interrupt.
âLet me finish,â he presses a finger to your lips. âYou donât mind Eileen being on our dates. You ask after her, treat her as your own.â
His blue eyes soften. âShe loves you, you know?â
Your lip trembles slightly. âI love her.â
Buckyâs lips pull up into a proper smile, a rare sight. âAs do I.â
The doorbell then rang.
âShit,â he mutters. âComing!â
In a flurry of shuffling and cursing, Bucky got off the sofa and headed to the door. The sight of such him stumble around, almost tripping brought a giggle to your lips.
You hear him grumble at you down the corridor before enthusiastically greeting the delivery driver, exchanging pleasantries before re-emerging into the room, carrying several boxes under his arm.
âYou remain wordless, amused as he lays out the boxes onto the coffee table.
âAh,â he slumps back next to you, remote in hand to turn on the TV. The chatter and music seemed faint compared to the sound of Bucky shifting to grab his beer again and reach for a slice with the other.
âHappy now?â You tease.
He shrugs nonchalantly. âBeen a long time since I had an evening like this.â
âShould I leave you alone withâ?â You nod to the food.
âNo,â he answers quickly, placing his beer down, then swapping the pizza from one hand to the other before holding out his free arm. âGet over here.â
You shuffle over, half your body covering his, as he finishes off his slice.
âHere,â his left arm holds you as his right reaches over for another slice. âOpen.â
You blink a second before opening your mouth to allow him to feed you. You chew slowly, taking in his relaxed expression.
âThis is nice,â you admit. âDomestic, comfortable. Like⊠home.â
He freezes for a moment. âLike home?â
You nod softly. âBetter, because youâre here.â
âYeah?â He asks rhetorically. âWe could make this more permanent, honey.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âYou could stay over,â he suggests. âSpend the weekends with El and me.â
âI thought you didnât want to cause Eileen any confusion?â You say quietly.Â
He snorts. âIâd cause her more by keeping you away.â
âAnd what if we sleep together?â
âWe will cross that bridge when we get to it,â he snags another piece, taking a big bite to avoid speaking further.
âBucky,â you voice is almost a whine.Â
âHush and eat your food,â his voice is gentle, no semblance of harshness in his tone.
âYes sir,â you mutter, reaching over to join him in having pizza.
Slowly, as the take out boxes emptied, you ended up laid down, Bucky underneath, his back against the armrest, whilst your head was on his chest as your fingers brushed against his shirt.
Every so often, youâd move up and kiss him, softly. Taking your time to make the most of being alone with him. Then heâd occasionally move, tilting his head down to push his lips against the crown of your head, then tilting your head back to kiss you lazily, no force behind it, only a tempered heat that sparked the desire for more.
âHey,â you hear him murmur. âYou awake, sweetheart?â
âBarely,â your voice is a whisper, his body rumbles as he chuckles.
âNeed me to carry you to bed?â His tone is teasing again.
âIâ I donât have any clothes,â you donât move despite the comment.
âYou can have some of mine,â he promises. âCome on, doll. Letâs get you in bed.â
As he moved, keeping you on his lap before turning and picking you up with surprising ease, it occurred to you that this is what he probably did with Eileen every night. Let her tire herself out before scooping her up and gently putting her under the covers.
It was a basic act of love. Something Bucky was used to, rather than the awkwardness of trying to force something on a date.
You barely notice where you are until he pops you onto what you assume is his bed. He goes to his drawers pulling out several pieces of clothing
âHere,â he gently tosses you a grey shirt. âIâm gonna change. Feel free to use the bathroom.â
He leaves through the open door, and you hear his footsteps as he heads down the corridor.
The room is dimly lit by the light filtering from the neighbouring bathroom, the bed sheets a simple navy blue, and upon the drawers were framed photos. Several were of Eileen, one was of Bucky, his arm around a man you didnât recognise â Sam, you assumed. Then there was another, a new one, that you recognised. It was you, sat next to Bucky on the bench in the Space Museum. The photo was blurry, having been taken by Eileen herself, but even so you could see the happiness in Buckyâs eyes, the slight tilt in his lips.
You hadnât realised you were standing until you reached to touch it, eyes watering slightly at his sentimentality.
âHey,â his voice pulled you out of your thoughts. âYou okay, doll?â
âYou framed this?â Your voice is shaky.
âOf course,â he speaks casually. âItâs the only picture I have of you.â
âItâs only been two months,â you peek over at him from the corner of your eyes.
âIt doesnât matter,â you feel him step behind you, arms wrapping around your waist. âWhether you know it or not, youâve brightened my life. Youâre important to me.â
âBucky,â tears begin to fall down your cheeks.
âDonât cry,â he murmurs into your ear. âIâm not worth your tears, baby.â
âYes, you are,â you sniffle, placing your hands on his. âYouâre worth it all.â
You feel his breath against your ear, lips brushing faintly against your hairline.
âStill sleepy?â He asks.
Your head twists to look behind you then up at him. âA little, but I want you more.â
His eyes widen slightly at your words. âYouâre sure?â
You nod, turning in his arms, and wrap your own arms around his neck.
âYes,â you agree. âNice and slow. Like you said.â
âI can do that,â he pulls you forward, stepping back until he falls back onto the bed, bringing you with him.
âBuck!â You laugh as you land on his chest, the thin cotton of his pyjamas gave little protection when your hands brushed his hardness of his chest.
He chuckles. âBuck, eh?â
You feel heat rush to your cheeks. âIt kind of slipped out.â
âItâs okay,â he pulls you up carefully until you are face to face. âItâs more than okay.â
âYou donât mind?â
He shakes his head with a gentle smile. âI only allow those closest to me to call me Buck.â
âYeah?â
The smile turns into a smirk as he hums in approval, leaning up to kiss you.
The kiss is different again, slow like before but with clear intent. A hand reaches to cup your face, thumb tracing your cheekbone. His lips move with precision, taking care not to push too far.
âSlow,â he murmurs against your lips as if reminding himself. You lean down this time, pressing gentle kisses across his face, working down to his neck before giving it a nip with your teeth.
âEasy,â his fingers brush through your hair. âGonna get me off before our clothes are off.â
You giggle quietly. âSorry.â
âNo apologies,â his hand moves from your head to tilt your chin up. âDonât be sorry for any of this. This is perfect.â
You pull back, and catch the hurt in his eyes. Your chest tightens with guilt, and you manage a deep breath before reaching under your skirt â pulling the dress off in a single movement.
âOh,â his hands fall to your hips, eyes locked on your bare chest only covered by a simple bra. âThatâs not slow, sweetheart.â
âI want to feel you,â you admit as you reach down, hands roaming up his arms as you lower yourself back down onto him.
He doesnât say a word, instead his right hand moves up your skin, leaving a soft tingle in its wake, before stopping just at the hem of your bra.
âMay I?â His voice is low with desire, eyes on your chest.
You nod, feeling enraptured by the sensation of his hands on you. His hand slid under your bra cupping your breast, then brushing his thumb over your skin.
âTheyâre real soft,â he murmurs, concentrating on how his fingers seemed to disappear into them.
âBeen a while?â You guess.
His eyes flicker to yours. âI never got to experience this â to just touch. To get to know someone so intimately.â
âHere,â you reach up and pull down the straps on your bra, then unhook from behind you and throw it on the floor. âI trust you.â
He pulls himself further up, keeping you seated on his lap whilst his hands hovered over you.
âStill okay?â He asks, and you nod.
The sensation of one hand cold and the other warm, sent your mind into overdrive with sensation. Your nipples perking up slightly in interest as his fingers squeezed.
You reach forward, humming quietly at the feel of him on you, and reach for the bottom of his top.
âMay I?â You whisper.
âPlease,â he removes his hands and allows you to pull it over his head. Your breath catches in your throat for a moment at the sight of him.
You had known he was well built, and big, but seeing him without a shirt felt altogether different. Large shoulders framing his chest. Curiosity breaks through, your hands drift onto his chest, brushing softly against his chest, downwards as you notice there is no six pack, only the feel of muscle with a healthy layer of fat. It felt soft, like somewhere you wished to lay your head on every night.
âYou okay there, sweetheart?â He asks, eyes fixed on your every expression.
âIt feels nice,â you admit.
âDonât exactly look like Iâd fit the cover on Menâs Health, do I?â His tone is joking, but you scowl at him regardless.
âYet you probably could lift a small car with those muscles,â you say, fingers now pressing into the muscles of his arm, one hand exploring soft muscle the other tracing the plates of his arm.
âThatâs what the metal arm is for,â he jokes and leans forward to press a kiss to your mouth again.
You laugh as you pull away from the peck. âCould you lift me?â
âEasily,â he admits casually.
âVery humble,â you tease him, as his fingers begin to trace your sides.
âYou asked,â he smirks.
âI did,â you agree, brushing your nose against his. âIâm curious what else,â your hand roams over his metal arm. âThis arm can do.â
Buckyâs eyebrows shoot up. âDirty.â
Heat rushes to your cheeks. He laughs then, all tension removed from the moment.Â
âBucky,â your voice is almost a whine.
âBreathe,â his voice turns soft. âItâs just us. You donât have to hide anything.â
You give him a playful scowl, then shake your head.
âAre you asking me to talk dirty?â Your voice is slightly hesitant.
âOnly if you want to,â his fingers made patterns on your bare sides. âOr I canâŠâ
You feel his lips brush your cheek before speaking low in your ear. âYou have no idea how hard it has been to keep our dates safe for Elâs eyes. Trying to keep my eyes off you. When we first metââ
He pauses, shifting back to stare at you, suddenly serious. âIâm sorry about that. I checked you out and spoke without thinking. I was as embarrassed as you were, itâs why I wished to escape, and why it took me so long to text you.â
Your arms tighten around his neck. âYouâre only human.â
He lets out an awkward chuckle, licking his bottom lip anxiously. âThanksâ
You lean forward to press a kiss to his mouth, moving slowly as you press yourself against him. One hand presses against the small of your back as the other slides up to cradle the back of your neck.
You gasp as he turns, causing you to land on your back head against the pillows looking up at him.
âHad enough talking?â His voice breaks slightly.
You nod, still slightly wide eyed.
âGood,â he buries his head into your neck, inhaling through his nose as his hands moved down to your underwear.
Your own hands mirrored his, reaching to pull him free. The moment dragged, suddenly the urgency of made it feel like no matter how hard either of you tried the clothes were just not coming off.
âThat was more difficult than when it was my first fucking time,â he grumbles, kicking his leg to ensure he was completely bare.
You laugh quietly and shake your head. âCome here.â
He leans down again to kiss you. Even as your lips moved with his your could feel him against you, the warmth of his skin against your chest, your hands feeling the muscles of his back.
With a groan, his hips roll over yours to allow you to feel how hard he was. Your legs lift instinctively to allow him easier access.
There were no words passed between you. Bucky only lifted himself slightly to look into your eyes as you give a tiny nod to confirm you were consenting to all of it.
A hand abruptly landed on your thigh, curling inwards before moving between your bodies reaching to grasp himself and line himself up.
âItâs been a while,â he admits. âIf I do anything it hurts, or anything you donât like. Tell me, and Iâll stop.â
âOkay,â your voice is breathy, almost silent from the tension of the moment.
His blue eyes stay fixed on you, reading your expression before you feel the tip of him press against you.
He moved slowly, as if he feared that moving too fast would break you in half. Yet somehow it made everything better. You gasped as you stretched around him, friction building despite your arousal and the an ache that had previously gone unnoticed seemed to soothe as he bottomed out.
You exhale slowly as he pressed his forehead against yours, the room silent other than the sound of heavy breathing.
âYou okay?â His voice broke slightly at the intensity.
âYeah,â you respond, reaching so your arms wrap around him, hands grasping his shoulders. From the corner of your eyes you see the showdown of his own arms bracing himself above you.
Bucky keeps his eyes on yours. âKeep yours eyes on me, please.â
His hips move and withdraw slightly before pushing forward gently. A moan gets caught in your throat as you feel the stretch again.
The look in his eyes is intense, focused and his jaw ticks slightly as he concentrates.
âYouâre making it real hard to hold it together honey,â he voice come from between clenched teeth.
âSlower?â You suggest and he shakes his head sharply.
âThatâll kill me,â his lips twitch in amusement at the thought. âI need to move.â
You brace your feet against the softness of the bedsheet, allowing your thighs to wrap around his hips lightly.
âThen move, Bucky,â you whisper your encouragement. âIâll tell you if itâs too much.â
He remains still, his eyes still focusing on you.
âTrust me?â
The words seem to stir something in him, his face softens, jaw loosening and he lets out a sharp exhale as though he had been holding his breath.
In a single movement he pulls out, then in an instant he pushes back in, watching as you gasp, your fingers digging into his shoulders.
His body begins to move in rhythm, faster than the first few thrusts but enough you find yourself keeping up, attempting to sync up with him.
The room felt oddly quiet only than the soft slapping of skin and your breathy sighs of pleasure.
âFeels good,â he murmurs, and leans down brush his nose against yours. He begins to move faster, just enough that you see him groan, his mouth passing yours a moment before leaving a trail of saliva from the edge of your lips to jawline.
âBucky,â you moan as you feel him give a hard thrust and hold it there.
âMore?â He suggests, his lips at your ear.
âPlease,â your eyes sting slightly as your chest tightens slightly, desperate.
He pulls himself up to hover over you. One hand grasping your thigh, pulling it up, swinging your calf over his shoulder and pressing down.
âOh fââ you cry out as you feel him push deeper, brushing against a spot that sends a flood of warmth through you.
âThere,â he inhales, taking a moment whilst his left hand brushed your side, the cool of the metal leaving tingles in its wake before slipping down between your legs. âIâve got you.â
The headboard banged against the wall with his next thrust, your voice gets caught in your throat, lips still parted as he hits with such precision you begin to fear being overheard at the noises you suppress.
âLet it out,â he commands, tone gentle. âI wanna hear it.â
Your voice cracks slightly as a long moan escapes you. âBucky, pleaseââ
âClose?â He asks and you nod frantically.
It was then he leaned down to kiss you, your bodies still rocking in an attempt to sync up, your legs begin to tremble around him. The metal of his fingers brushed the swollen nub between you, forcing your apart just a moment as your back arches into him with a soft cry, before he presses himself down on you. His weight holding you in place, mouth suppressing your sounds. His fingers continue, rubbing hard against you as he snaps forward hard.
Your body clamps around him, your cries muffled by his mouth. Wave after wave of pleasure crashes over you, as you feel him continue, the friction against your walls making your eyes roll.
Bucky kisses your deeper then, almost as through to push you further into the mattress as he presses hard against your walls before his large frame shudders, and you feel a rush of liquid alongside your own.
His forehead lays softly on top of yours, and you watch his entire face soften. His eyes are shut, lips slightly parted as he breathes deeply before letting out a quiet laugh.
âBucky?â You whisper, his eyes flicker open. The blue piercing through you.
âThat was reckless,â he chuckles, shifting his weight to prop himself on both arms. âNo condom.â
âOh,â heat rushes to your cheeks as you realise the slight faux pas. You lips part to apologise.
âDonât apologise,â he cuts you off. âI havenât felt like this in nearly a decade. Just doing something because itâs fun, consequences be damned.â
You swallow, fingers reaching up to brush against his cheek. âI like that.â
âYeah, enough to do it again?â His voice is quiet, nervous.
âNow?â You suppress a smile.
âMaybe in an hour,â he shrugs. âWas thinking of a bath? Then we can sleep, get El and maybe brunch?â
âThat soundsâŠâ your eyes gaze over for a moment, consumed by domestic thoughts. Sitting in the living room, colouring with Eileen. Having Bucky laid on your lap, running your fingers through his hair. Maybe a day would pass when youâd surprise Eileen with a sibling.
âSounds nice,â you agree.
His shifts instantly, scooping you into his arms to carry you into the bathroom. His arms tighten around you instinctively and you hear him murmur above you.
âAs long youâll have me, Iâll be here.â
author's note: thank you for reading. and thank you all again for nearly hitting 500! i am still a bit unsure on this fic, it felt like it jumps around a lot, but it was meant to be a snapshot of something more realistic.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: After leading Briar U to a win, Beau has one thing on his mind, and it isnât the party Dean planned for him.
Content Warnings: MDNI +18, no use of yn, established relationship, pda, piv (unprotected), creampie, car sex, semi-public, a bit of a size kink, no foreplay (just making out), beau being ass over tits kinda guy
Word Count: 1.4k
Author's Note: thank you to everyone who participated in the poll, john logan is up next. sorry if it's a bit rushed but i hope you enjoy!! // Masterlist
It was Briar Uâs second to last football game of the season. Beau Maxwell, the quarterbackâor better known as your boyfriendâscored three touchdowns leading to the win.
He comes out of the athletic center with his hair damp, cheeks flushed from the heat of his shower. You're waiting outside his bronco, wearing his jersey and a white athletic skirt. His face brightens at the sight of you. He jogs over and lifts you up, spinning around in a circle.
You squeal. âBeau!"
He laughs and sets you down, pavement crunching underneath your shoes.
He lifts your chin up and kisses you softly. âHi baby.â
"You played so well tonight." Your thumb rubs the side of his bicep.
"Thank you for coming and supporting me.â His lips linger against your forehead.
"Of course. I wouldn't miss it for the world."
He sighs contently, gaze drifting down. "My jersey looks good on you." He lifts your arm up and you do a spin for him. "Really fuckin' good."
Your heart pounds through your ribs.
He ducks his head beside your ear. "I don't know if I'll be able to keep my hands off of you until we get home."
Your lips part, cheeks heating up. He grabs your waist and pins you against the hood of his bronco. The car beside you pulls out and they honk at you.
You grab the side of his jaw and bring his mouth to yours. The kiss is far beyond innocent or appropriate for a public setting. Your free hand travels to the back of his head, nails clawing through his hair. He groans and grabs a handful of your ass.
You both are so caught up in each other that you fail to notice the people walking by. A whistle flows through the air and you pull away, glancing over. Garrett, Logan, Tucker, Hannah, and Allie are scattered throughout the lot, hopping into cars. Dean is headed in a straight line towards you.
He throws his hands up in the air. "If you're going to put on a free show, don't stop on my behalf."
You squint at him and Beau steps back. He walks over and pulls him in for a quick hug. They exchange quick compliments regarding the game and Dean shoots a wink at youâhinting to the double meaning. Beau gives his chest a shove, forcing Dean back a step.
A black jeep sounds its horn across the lot reminding Dean of his reason to come over. "Party at my house tonight. Be there." He starts to walk backwards while pointing a finger at you. "Don't distract himâŠtoo much."
You roll your eyes. âWe'll be there. Bye Dean."
Beau blows him a kiss through the air and turns back to you. He attempts to resume what Dean interrupted but you stop him.
"You heard the man. Party." You poke his chest.
He pouts, eyes begging, but you don't give in. Instead, you walk over to the passenger side of the car. He opens the door and helps you in. The sight of his last name stretched across your back makes his breath hitch. Garrett honks again as he drives by snapping him back to reality.
He walks around, sliding into the drivers seat. The bronco hums to life, cool air blowing softly onto the two of you. You close your eyes and sigh at the feeling, it was exactly what you needed after being outside for hours. The sound makes his brain short circuit.
You expect him to drive off or even buckle his seat belt, but neither of those come. When you turn toward him, his attention is glued to you.
"You feeling alright?" Your eyebrows furrow. "I can drive home if you need. We don't have to go to the party."
"No, I'm fine." His grip is rough against the inside of your thigh. "You're just gorgeous...so unreal."
A heat simmers low in your belly and you squeeze your thighs together. His jaw clenches, thumb gliding across your thigh. His other hand cups your face, bringing it to him.
He meets you in the middle, tongue pressing into your mouth instantly. The kiss is filthier than the last. The hand on your thigh reaches underneath you and grabs your ass. He murmurs something incoherent. You pull back and tilt your head.
He smirks and pats his lap. You get the hint, kicking off your shoes. He grabs your waist and helps guide you over the center console.
Once on his lap, you can't help but laugh. The space is so small and forces you to be completely against him. He smiles and gently holds your face, kissing the tip of your nose.
"I love you," he whispers. His grip drops down to your lower back.
You bite your lip. "I love you more."
You reach down and pull the lever causing the seat to fall back. Both of you giggle and get comfortable. Your hips accidentally grind against his and the laughter quickly turns into a groan. He's painfully hard and being able to feel your warmth isn't helping. You rock your hips, nails digging into his shoulders.
"Oh fuck baby." His eyes roll back as you continue. The back windows of the car have already started to fog despite the car running.
Headlights beam in as another car passes and you stop.
He glances up. "What's wrong?"
"What if someone sees us?"
âI donât think anyone will." His face is full of certainty. "But we can stop if you want."
You glance around the lot. Two cars sit unoccupied in the corner and it's probably the janitors.
âNo.â You clit pulses. âI need you now.â
You lean down and press your lips to his again. He grabs your ass and grinds against you.
"Your skirt." Beau says between kisses.
You attempt to take it off but the lack of room makes it surprisingly difficult. He smiles sympathetically, suggesting to turn around. You face the steering wheel and it's much easier this way. He also gets a perfect view of your ass. You turn to face him but he stops you.
"Stay facing that way." His fingers drag across your shoulder blades. "You look so good wearing my name. I wanna see it while I'm inside of you."
You hold onto the dashboard as he pushes down his shorts and boxers as far as possible. The leather is slick against your knees making it difficult to stay in the seat. Luckily, he grabs your hips and guides you backwards before you slide too far.
âRide me baby.â
You hum and reach for his cock. Itâs heavy in your palm and drenched in fluid. He helps line it up with your pussy, shaky breaths leaving him as your arousal coats the tip further. His jaw drops slack as you lower onto him.
You pause and wait for the stretch to subside. Once it does, you can fully feel him inside. Thereâs not an inch he doesnât touch. âSoâŠfull.â
âUh-huh.â His fingers tighten around your hips, guiding you up slowly. âAnd so fuckin' tight.â
You take a second to breathe before lifting and sinking back down. You both moan much louder than you should, but it's not like anyone is around to hear. You continue the movement, holding onto the steering wheel for balance. His body trembles as you squeeze him.
You try to speak but the words only come out in incoherent increments. Normally, he would tease you but tonight, it's too much. He bucks into you, tip of his cock hitting your sweet spot.
Your head falls forward, body trembling under the force of him and your orgasm approaching. He can feel it and slides a finger down to your clit, circling hard.
The combined effort sends you over the edge. You gush around him with a final thrust, he cums inside of you. Your body shudders as it hits your walls, filling you more than he already does.
Slowly, he lowers you down onto his chest. You both breathe heavily, coming down from the high. The windows are covered in fog and you reach up drawing a heart in the corner.
He chuckles and turns to face you, lips brushing against your hair. âWe're definitely not making it to that party.â
đČâ DOES IT COME OUT... ANYWHERE ELSE? âź ( nsfw )
peter parker x fem!reader | brand new day spoilers kinda
âDoes it... What?â Peter laughed nervously, already naked and on top of you. âNo! I meanâI mean I donât think so.â
The night started like many others. Peter got home from saving people, slightly banged up but totally fine. You took care of him, made dinner and took a shower where you cleaned him up.
Which led to a small mid-shower makeout, which led to him eating you out, which led to now. In bed, with no clothes on.
The thought barely crossed your mind, but it came out before you could stop it.
Heâd told you about all of his changes (kinda had to when his webs were all over your apartment) and youâd seen how incontrollable they still were. They were shooting out of him hard and fast and he was struggling to stop them.
So was it really that crazy for your brain to think ânatural web shooting = web ejactulation = web cum?â
Apparently so because when the words, âDoes it come out anywhere else?â slipped from your lips, Peter looked at you like he just watched his puppy get run over.
There was confusion, worry, and maybe a little bit of awkward âhumorâ in his face. But even as he told you no, he didnât look sure of himself anymore.
âShould we test that?â you asked, your voice low and sultry, trying to get the mood back. It worked, because you felt Peterâs still-hard cock twitch against your leg. âYeah?â
He nodded, waiting for you to make a move.
If he was being honest, he didnât know what you meant when you said to test it. He just knew that his very sexy girlfriend was talking about making him cum, so he agreed without thinking.
Watching as your hand snaked between your bodies, Peterâs heart was racing with anticipation. He wasnât sure it would be safe for a normal personâs heart to be beating that fast.
Luckily, he wasnât a normal person.
And he found that opened a lot of opportunities in the bedroom.
âYou can go twice right? I still want you inside me after...â your voice was laced with need, almost pushing Peter over the edge right then and there. He nodded frantically, his hips twitching, pushing his aching cock against your palm.
âI can. I promise. Please justââ he cut himself off with a moan as your hand pumped and curled around his tip. âFuck.â
Failing to hold in a giggle, a smile spread on your face that made Peter feel like he just fell in love with you all over again. Weird.
Your hand wrapped around him, giving him a few teasingly slow strokes before you scooted backwards enough to wrap your mouth around his sensitive pink tip. You started to up your pace while your mouth sank further down, taking more of him in.
Bringing him closer and closer to the edge, he felt the same internal panic he did when the webs came out of his wrists for the first time. But you didnât stop. No. You only went harder.
Peter barely pulled you off at the last second, watching as webs came out of his cock and splattered on the ceiling.
It was probably the best orgasm heâd ever had.
The relief when it was over, the pleasure he felt during it. All of it. His curls were sticking to the sweat on his forehead, and when he looked over you were staring at him with wide eyes.
Wide, excited, horny eyes. (He could tell).
âThat was so hot, oh my god,â you squealed, wiping off the last string of web from his extremely sensitive cock. A strangled noise came from his throat, overwhelmed by the strong feeling.
âOh jesus,â he whispered, trying to catch his breath. âI think I need just a minute. Itâs really, really sensitive.â
You nodded, running your hands over his curls. He smiled, his head subconsciously leaning into your hand. Before you knew it, Peter was pulling you down to kiss him again, all wet and open-mouthed. His hands were roaming your body, reclosing the gap.
One of your legs swung over him, straddling his abdomin that was glistening with a sheer layer of sweat. You were careful not to go too far back until Peter was ready, but that didnât mean you wouldnât rock yourself against him.
The hard ridges of his ab muscles were perfect for grinding your clit against, and not to mention Peter loved it. He didnât realize how much he liked the praise until he met you.
âThatâs it. Uh-huh,â he mumbled as he helped you guide yourself against him. Sweet noises were falling from your open mouth as you ran your slick pussy over his stomach.
One of his hands ran up, kneading your tits while the other stayed and grabbed at your assâhelping spread you open to get a better feel of him. You could feel your second orgasm of the night quickly approaching, but you wanted to save it.
Halting your hips was hard, you really didnât want to stop, but you knew youâd be happier if you came with Peter inside you.
âAre you ready?â your voice was breathless and whiney, your eyes hooded and glazed over with need. He flipped you onto your back, pulling a cute squeak from your throat.
âUh-huh.â Leaving open kisses down your neck, he asked, âBut are you ready?â against your sticky skin.
You felt yourself squeeze around nothing. âYeah.â
He pressed one last kiss to your neck before you felt his long cock stretch you out. You could feel every ridge, every vein, as he slid into you so far you felt like it would come out your mouth.
Your mouth was stuck open, tears from the pleasure welling up in your eyes. Peter felt your nails dig into his back as he started at a slow pace. It wasnât gentle, but it was just enough to refamiliarize yourself with him.
As the seconds passed, you needed more and more. Trying to grind your hips up and meet him halfway for more pressure, more speed, wasnât cutting it. You needed his all.
âPeter. Oh my, fuck. Peter, please. I need more. I can handle it,â you moaned as he thrusted, your eyes meeting his so he could see the truthfulness in your eyes. That you would really be okay if he went harder.
He was always scared of hurting you, so he needed that confirmation every time.
His pace sped up along with his thrustsâ power. After only a few seconds, he was fucking you into the mattress. Moans and heavy breaths were spilling out of your mouth, along with Peterâs grunts and moans himself.
The bed was squeaking, a dull thud against the wooden wall for every thrust he gave you. âShit,â Peter grumbled, looking at something behind your head for only a second.
You could feel your second orgasm coming back, along with Peterâs antsy hands. They were moving from beside your head, to your waist, to your legsâpushing your legs further apart and hitting an even deeper angle.
Your moaning only spurred him on, his hand coming to rub circles to your clit. He felt you squeeze and flutter around him, your eyes and face scrunched up.
He felt his own orgasm coming up, but he was determined to focus on you. Your shaky legs and light knuckles from gripping the sheets too hard. Your short breaths and teary eyes.
âCâmon. Come for me,â he whispered as you felt yourself go over the edge. Your hips twitched and your pussy squeezed him unbearably tight, followed by his warm liquid leaking inside you.
The thought of his web-sperm mix you saw earlier being inside you made you flutter around him again.
He had the same sensitivity as before, hissing through his teeth as he dropped his head to your neck. He relaxed his body on top of you, too sensitive to move or pull out yet.
His weight and heat on top of you was a common feeling, but it was one of your favorites.
You loved having him lay on top of you, especially right after sex. âThank you,â you mumbled against his hair, your fingers gently rubbing up and down his rigid back muscles. You could feel him twitching and softening inside you, an almost ticklish feeling.
Peter hummed before laughing and whispering, âAlso, uh, we might need a new bed, by the way.â
masterlist
note this isnât proofread so if thereâs any mistakes đ€« (or lmk and iâll fix em!)
summary : you accuse klaus of using you, he reacts differently than youâd expect.
warnings : plot without porn, irregular use of past and present tense, dirty talk, oral (m!receiving), fingering (f!receiving), rough sex, biting, multiple orgasms, restraining of limbs, overstimulation, consensual sex, squirting, slight breeding kink, size kink if you squint, unsafe sex - wrap it up pookies !, a little fluff snuck in their all on its own oops, not proofread, spelling & grammar mistakes
Youâre sitting by the fire at the Salvatore boarding-house, reading a book, when a loud, demanding voice pulls you from your thoughts, breaking your concentration. Ruining your moment of peace.
âWhereâs Damon?â The familiar British accent immediately gives its owner away: Klaus.
You resist the urge to roll your eyes, instead closing the book - taking a mental note of the page number - before looking up.
He steps into the living room, eyes immediately finding your form on the couch. Heâs in a bad mood. Great, you think.
âI donât know, Klaus.â Your tone is sharp, yet respectful. Pissing him off when heâs in a bad mood is not a good idea. Although heâs never hurt you specifically, heâs hurt your friends plenty of times, and thatâs enough warning for you.
He huffs, crossing his arms almost like a child, you think. Youâd think heâd matured by now, having lived for over a thousand years, but no, he was impossibly immature sometimes.
Klaus just glares at you for a moment, and you glare back. Not one to back down so easily. Then he plops himself down in the armchair across from you, eyes narrowing as he looks at you almost suspiciously.
The two of you sit in silence for what seems like several minutes, and you feel yourself growing more and more annoyed. In the end, you're the one to break the silence.
âIs there anything else I can help you with, Klaus?â Voice even sharper than before.
He doesn't answer you right away, his eyes instead roaming over your form. Almost like heâs studying you. It's unnerving, and makes you sit up straighter.
He huffs once more, mirroring you, by sitting up straighter, too. âJust wondering where Damon is, love.â
Your heart betrays you then, fluttering slightly at the nickname. You will it to stop. Youâre not special, you remind yourself. He calls every woman that. Not that you want to be special. Thatâs what you tell yourself, at least.
If he picks up on your heartbeat, he says nothing. You just hope he didn't notice; too busy being suspicious or annoyed, or whatever heâs feeling.
You shift a little on the couch, but refuse to look away. Refuse to back down.
âI donât know where he is. Sorry,â You quickly add the last part, not wanting to egg him on.
âDonât know, or wonât tell?â He doesnât believe you. And why should he? You're on opposite sides. Enemies.
Elena is your friend, Stefan her boyfriend. Damon is your ally by default. Not that you particularly like him. Still, that doesnât mean you want him dead - or whatever Klaus has planned for him.
âWhat makes you so sure I'd tell you if I knew?â The words leave your lips before you have a chance to think them over. Challenging him.
For a moment, he stills. Jaw clenching. Then, he smiles. A devious thing, head tilted just barely to the left, as his eyes pierce yours. Heâs amused.
âYou never were a very good liar,â He pauses, the smile growing. âAt least, not with me.â
His words hit you like a gust of wind, making your resolve falter. Your own eyes narrowing, ears burning. You can only hope your face isnât heating up too. Not wanting to give him the satisfaction.
His words are.. somewhat true. Not that youâd ever admit to it out loud.
These days, your friends hardly included you in their schemes. At least, not when Klaus was involved. But it hadnât always been like that.
In the beginning, Damon had asked you to distract Klaus, and more than once. Every single time, youâd end up breaking, and telling him the truth. Betraying Damon, and your friends.
The first time it happened, you were sure Damon would kill you. Snap your neck, or something worse. Stefan and Elena had talked him down, convincing him that it wasnât your fault. You were just a human, and Klaus was a thousand year old vampire. Powerful, terrifying. Theyâd even scolded him for using you in the first place.
You were only used for emergencies, after that. Five times, youâd been the distraction, and all five times, youâd caved to him. But not out of fear, as your friends assumed. No, youâd caved because of his charm.
The way heâd smile at you, so genuine, and almost affectionate. At the way his eyes would light up, just for a second, when you had approached him, before hardening once more. Never unfriendly, but closed off, still. Each time, his walls would crumble, little by little, and so would yours.
The last time it happened, youâd been told to distract him at The Grill. Keep him occupied, while Damon was snooping around in his apartment. Heâd smiled, once his eyes caught yours, blue eyes piercing through you, as you sat down besides him.
You always felt as though he knew exactly what you were doing, even if he didnât say it out loud. He was far too perceptive not to, you thought.
As they began talking, the way he was looking at you, it made your entire body flush with something unnamed. Looking at you with such- genuine, unabashed interest, as you droned on and on about something entirely inconsequential.
When heâd allowed you to speak for what seemed like an eternity, and youâd finally ran out of stuff to say, heâd just- looked at you with a knowing smile. Eyes gleaming with amusement, with mischief. And then he called you out.
âYouâve been a wonderful distraction, love,â His smirk had almost taken your breath away. âBut, I think itâs time for you to stop this little charade, and tell me what your friends are planning this time.â He spoke with such finality, knowing youâd break down, and tell him what he wanted. As you always did.
And you had done just that. Little to no persuasion needed. Heâd smiled, thanked you and left you at the bar, feeling embarrassed and ashamed. Wondering why he had such a hold on you, when you were supposed to hate him.
That was the last time your friends had included you in their plans. After that, you were kept on the sideline whenever Klaus was involved.
You blink a few times. So caught up in your memories, you realized youâve completely zoned out. Klaus is looking at you with a smug expression on his face. Lips curled into something devilish.
You feel the words catching in your throat, not sure how to respond to his words. Theyâre true, of course they are, but you donât want to admit it. Least of all to him.
Your mouth opens and closes for a few moments, before staying shut, finally lowering your head, avoiding his eyes. Ashamed.
Hair falling in front of your face, to hide your shame.
He chuckles, a low, almost cruel thing. Clearly amused by your reaction, and your sudden lack of words. Heâs enjoying this, you realize. Making you speechless. You should hate him for it, but you canât find it in yourself.
You feel his eyes on you, even when youâre not looking. Studying you, making the hairs on the back of your neck stand up. Your fingers begin fumbling with a loose thread on your pajama pants. Suddenly painfully aware of yourself, and what youâre wearing.
Your hair is loose, and slightly disheveled from moving against the velvet cushions on the couch. You discarded your sweater hours ago, now lying on the rug between the two of you, almost under the coffee table. Underneath it, a black top, trimmed with lace. Your pajama pants loose, the fabric thin, and almost see through. Almost.
Youâre not wearing a bra, either. Why would you? Youâre the only one here, both Stefan and Damon having left hours ago. You wanted to relax, to curl up on the couch, and read. Be alone.
But now you're not alone: Klaus is here, his eyes roaming your body, drinking in your every movement. No doubt listening to the rapid beating of your heart, and the way your pulse seems to have quickened under his gaze.
You gulp down on a lump of air, eyes still trained on the book in your hands. Still not able to look up and meet his gaze.
âLook at me.â He says. Demands. You obey, no hesitation. It only furthers your embarrassment. Your head tilts back up, face no longer obscured by your hair.
The way he looks at you, itâs almost too much.
Klaus is leaning back in the armchair, like a king would his throne. Relaxed, smug. His entire face lid up by the devious smirk splaying on his lips. He looks positively terrifying. Yet, you find yourself not scared, but almost.. enthralled, instead. Your body leaning towards him, entirely by instinct. Heâs like a magnet, drawing you in.
âThere she is,â He says, voice barely a whisper, almost as if speaking to himself. His eyes willing yours to look into his. If you werenât wearing vervain, youâd probably wonder whether he was compelling you or not.
âNow tell me the truth, love. Where is Damon?â His voice is no longer annoyed, but instead dripping with amusement. He has you right where he wants you. He knew it, you knew it.
âHe left with Stefan hours ago.â The words spill off your lips before you even have a chance to think about it.
âAnd where did he go, love?â Eyes narrowing very slightly, still not entirely convinced you wouldnât try and deceive him again.
âI donât know..â You trailed off, teeth biting down to nibble on your lower lip. A nervous habit of yours. âI promise.â
For what seemed like an eternity, Klaus just stared at you. Stared through you. His smile had faltered, the suspicion now back with full force. You shrunk slightly under his gaze, the power he had over you undeniable. Finally, he smiled. A lazy thing. But his eyes didnât leave you.
âI believe you,â Pausing, as his face tilted, studying you. âBut I do wonder..â Voice trailing off, now lazying on his chair (throne), legs spread out, arms on each rest. Staring you down, your eyes still unable to leave him.
âWhy are you so loyal to them? Youâre nothing but a pawn. Something to be used, and then discarded when youâve outrun your use.â
If his earlier words had hit you like a gust of wind, this time, they hit you like a slap to the face. Deep down, you knew it wasnât true. Elena and Stefan, they cared for you. They were your friends. Even Damon seemed to care, in his own, twisted way.
But coming from Klaus, the words seemed so.. final. They seemed true, and it made you question yourself.
âThatâs..â You didnât know how to respond. What to say, or how to deny it. What if it was true? What if you were just that; a pawn? Someone, something, to be used, and then tossed aside?
You felt the corners of your eyes beginning to sting. No doubt glazed over. You refused to cry in front of him; refused to give him the satisfaction.
Suddenly, you feel anger bubbling up inside of you. Anger directed at him, and not at your friends.
âAnd what about you?â Your eyes still trained on him, when you continue, âYou use me. You use me, and then throw me away.â Your whole body now shaking with anger.
His face changes in an instant. Where his lips were once curled up in a smirk, theyâre now a straight line. His jaw clenched, his whole face tense. Eyes darkening. Cold. The walls back up. Heâs angry, you realize.
Why is he angry with you?
In a blur of motion, heâs left the chair. Standing right in front of the couch, glaring down at you with an almost murderous expression. For a second, you fill with dread. You poked the bear, and now he was going to hurt you.
But instead, he leans down, body and face, inching closer and closer to your own. You canât move, suddenly frozen. Glued to your spot on the couch. All you can do is look at him, and gulp down a big lump of air. Your pulse impossibly fast, same as your heart.
His hands find the backrest, his arms now caging you in. His face is so close, that you can feel his breath on your skin, causing goosebumps to appear on any and all exposed skin. His scent engulfs you, causing your eyes to flutter. Lashes tickling your cheeks for mere moments. His cologne, something earthy and expensive, mixed with something that's just.. him. Musky, warm. Manly.
You smell whiskey, too. And something else. Copper. Your heart skips several beats. Blood.
You should be frightened, should want to escape. Instead, your thighs begin to rub against each other, entirely subconsciously. On instinct. Youâve never felt so ashamed in your life.
If he notices, he says nothing. He just keeps glaring down on you, jaw clenched, lips in a thin line. For what feels like an eternity, he does that. You stare back, helpless. Then, he opens his mouth. Heâs angry.
âYou think I use you?â His voice barely above a whisper. Heâs not angry, heâs seething. âYou dare compare me to those.. imbeciles, you call your friends?â You gasp.
âI would never use you,â This time his voice is laced with something else, now. A gentleness, perhaps? Your ears must be betraying you, your mind trying to trick you.
âAll those times you came to me, distracting me,â So he does know. Are you even surprised?
âI allowed you to do just that. Distract me. Did it ever occur to you why I would do such a thing?â Your brows furrow, searching towards the middle of your face. Whatâs that supposed to mean?
He leans impossibly closer, his breath but a whisper on your lips. A promise..
Blue eyes searching your face, faltering to your lips several times, before catching your eyes once more. âYou..â His eyes fall to your lips, seemingly lost for words. Klaus Mikaelson, lost for words. Now thatâs a first.
Something awakens inside of you. Something almost primal. Before you can think further of it, or begin to second-guess yourself, youâve wrapped your arms around his neck, and pressed your lips to his in a searing kiss. Eyes closed, your knees now on the cushions, body leaning up, trying to get closer. Needing to get closer.
He seems taken aback; but the hesitation disappears just as quickly as it appeared. In another blur of motion - no doubt with the help of his supernatural abilities - youâve switched places.
Now he is the one sitting on the couch, you in his lap, legs straddling his left thight. Your arms around his neck, his around your waist, pulling you snug against his chest.
His grip is possessive, his lips demanding. The kiss all teeth and tongue. Your hands quickly find their way up into his blonde curls, tugging desperately. You feel the growl in his chest, before you feel it on your lips.
His hands are on your hips, grinding your core down against his thigh. You gasp into the kiss, the jolt of arousal shooting through you, so powerful, one would think youâd been struck by lightning.
Youâre no doubt soaked already, and the thin fabric of your pants are doing absolutely nothing to hide your slick from him. You donât have time to feel embarrassed, too busy grinding down on him, as his hands guide you.
Needing air, you pull yourself from his lips. Panting, and your eyes still closed.
âYouâre stunning, love..â Your eyes open at that, and the image that greets you almost takes your breath away.
Klaus is looking at you with unabashed affection and arousal, lips parted, and kiss-swollen, cheeks heated, pupils dilated. Slightly out of breath.
You feel your heartstrings tugging, and though you try to push it away, it stays in the back of your mind the whole time.
Youâre blushing, you're sure of it. In fact, youâre pretty sure youâre flushed from your chest, up your neck, and all the way to your ears. His eyes seem to drink it in.
Too embarrassed to have him looking at you like that for any longer, you dive back in for another kiss. This time with even more passion than the first time. Teeth nipping gently at his lower lip, fingers carting through his curls, tugging a little harder than before.
He seems to like this, judging from the growl emitting from deep within his chest. A growl that turns into a moan. Itâs like music to your ears, and you feel yourself grinding down against his thigh with almost feverish movements. The rough fabric of his jeans, even through your own layer of clothes, rubbing deliciously against your core. He seems to like this, too.
His left hand leaves your hip, and instead starts trailing up your side. His touch feather-like, and so sensual, you feel your whole body shivering with anticipation. âSo responsive..â he whispers against your lips, before trailing them down your jaw, and the front of your throat.
You crane your neck, instantly allowing him to continue. His grip on your now positively bruising.
âSo needy,â his hand keeps trailing up your ribs, fingers nearing your breasts. You gasp, when he cups the plump flesh through your shirt. He hums in approval. Your nipples are already painfully hard, but they seem to peak even further, at his touch.
Youâre practically rutting against him now, causing him to tut mockingly against your throat.
âImpatient, too.â Heâs mocking you, and deriving immense pleasure from it.
With just the one hand on your hip, he stills your movement. Sometimes itâs easy to forget just how strong he is, what with his lean figure. But he is. Impossibly strong.
But instead of being scared, you feel your walls clenching. Your underwear no doubt soaked. For a short moment, you wonder if he can smell it; your arousal. But, youâre quickly distracted by Klaus, both hands now on your shirt, ripping the front in half, unceremoniously.
The cold air hits your nipples with such intensity that you instinctively buck forward, seeking his warmth. He stops you, tutting at you. Eyes gleaming with mischief and desire, as heâs now pulled away from your throat, instead looking at you with a wolf-like grin.
You shiver under his gaze, eyes freely roaming your newly exposed skin. âBeautiful..â he mumbles, mostly to himself, it seems. Before you can shy away, or cover your breasts, heâs pouncing. Lips wrapping around one nipple, teeth grazing the sensitive skin, his hand twists the other, boarding on the side of painful, yet so delicious.
You moan, loudly, bucking into his touch. Hands going back to play with the curls at the nape of his neck. Pulling, tugging. His control seems to falter at that, and suddenly you feel his fangs grazing the sensitive skin around your nipple.
You gasp, and he pulls away, just a mere inches. Eyes so blown out with desire, the blue has almost disappeared. âCareful, love,â he whispers into your skin, as his lips begin kissing their way up the valley of your breasts. Both hands now massaging the plump flesh, fingers tugging at your nipples in between tender touches.
As his mouth makes its way to your throat, he begins nipping at the skin with blunt teeth, sucking small marks into your exposed flesh. Heâs marking you, you realize. Marking you in places where everyone will be able to see, unless you deliberately cover them up.Â
It sends a thrill through your body, and a shiver down your spine. Fingers tightening their grip on his curls, needing to anchor yourself to him
âYou like it, donât you, love?â Pausing only to nip at your jaw. âLike it when I mark you like this.â You can do nothing but whimper, and nod your head weakly. That isnât enough for him, and he twists your nipples so hard, the pain almost overtakes the pleasure. You quickly correct your mistake.
âYes-â Your voice shakes as you finally answer his question, not able to form a coherent sentence, so you opt for a single word. He smiles against your skin, âGood girl.â
Oh god. You whimper again; a needy little, breathless thing. His smile grows against your jaw, as it travels to your ear, teeth nipping at your earlobe, teasingly, âYou like that too?â This time you immediately use your words.
âY-yes..â even shakkier than before. He hums approvingly into your ear, kissing the sensitive skin just below, before pulling his face away, to look down at his work.
Your skin is flushed, your body visibly shaking with arousal. Thereâs small marks, bruises, everywhere; on your collarbones, your throat, trailing all the way up your neck. Your nipples raw and red from all the tugging and twisting. Klaus looks at you almost in awe, lips parted, before his eyes find yours. âFuck, love..â he sounds absolutely wrecked already. Just as you feel. But, you need more. Need him.
Despite his earlier warning, your hips jerk forward, rutting your slick, throbbing core against his thigh, just once. His eyes immediately follow the movement, and for a split second, you can see his resolve crumbling, you can see him fighting himself. And it lights a fire inside of you.
Leaning in, you begin to kiss down his throat, hands trailing down the front of his shirt, feeling the taut muscles underneath the fabric. When your hands reach his pants, you suck your own little bruise into his skin, just beneath his jaw. You know itâll disappear in an instant, but you just canât help yourself.
Klaus grunts, a rough, needy sound, and you know youâre close. Close to breaking his resolve, and making him lose control.
Shaky hands find his skin, now under his shirt, touching him with the same amount of fever, as he just did you. Your lips now planting kisses on the small patch of skin made visible by the deep cut of his shirt.
He grunts again, one hand cradling the back of your head, seemingly determined to stay in control, in some capacity. His other hand on the small of your back. So close, you think to yourself.
Your hands trail their way back down his stomach, feeling his muscles tighten underneath her fingers, as they make their way down to his jeans. With deft fingers, you pop open the button, and then begin drawing down the zipper.
You look at him, meeting his eyes, lashes fluttering at the intensity of his gaze. âGo on, love..â his voice raw, eyes hooded as he looks at you, giving you his permission. In one smooth movement, youâve left his thigh, your knees now on the rug, body settled neatly between his legs. Your hands begin tugging at his pants, and he lifts his body, aiding you, as you drag the fabric down to his ankles. Hooded eyes glued to your lips, as you lean in, pressing open mouthed kisses to his clothed cock. Your eyes flutter up to his face, just in time to see his head lull back, resting against the backrest of the couch. A deep, rough groan escaping his lips.
It instantly sends a surge of pride coursing through your body, seeing him react in such a way to you. Your resolve grows, as does your courage, and soon you have him completely bare from the waist down; pants and boxers now pooling at his ankles.
Delicate fingers wrap around his cock, your lips placing a chaste kiss to the head. He groans, and you wrap your lips around him, tongue swirling, collecting the drops of pre-cum already leaking from the slit. He tastes almost musky, and it only spurs you on further.
As your hand wraps around the base of his cock, you begin bobbing your head, mouth taking him further down your throat. Heâs panting now, and you feel his hips stuttering slightly underneath you. Heâs holding back, letting you set the pace. It makes your heart flutter.
Klaus Mikaelson, the most feared man on earth, is holding back himself, not wanting to hurt you. Itâs enough to drive you over the edge, you yourself losing all you control.
You pull back, spitting into the palm of your hand, before wrapping it back around his cock, going up and down and round a few times, before your lips are back around the head, allowing his cock back into the warm, wetness of your mouth. Hollowing your cheeks, bobbing your head, tongue twirling. His thighs straining underneath you.
As you move your mouth down his cock, you take him even farther down your throat than before, not stopping until the head hits the back of your throat, your nose nuzzled firmly against the hairs at the base.Â
You feel yourself choking around him, the corners of your eyes stinging, before you go back up for air, spit drooling down your jaw. Although, you barely get to inhale, before youâre back on his cock.Â
Suddenly, his hands are on the back of your head, cradling your neck, pulling your mouth back onto his cock, right back where it belongs. The head hits the back of your throat, fast, and his hands are now setting the pace; making you gag around his cock, drool spilling out the corners of your mouth, wetting the coarse hairs, trailing down his balls.
You all but moan around his cock, eyes fluttering shut, as you struggle to breathe through your nose, whilst he fucks your face. As you open your eyes, you look up, immediately finding him already looking down on you. Lips parted, panting, eyes black, and hooded.
âThere you go, love. This is what you wanted, right?â His voice is rough, practically gravel, and his hands go from cradling your neck, to gathering your hair in a sloppy ponytail. You canât nod, so you moan around his cock instead.
He growls, before pulling you off of him, and you gasp for air, trying to get as much of it as you possibly can. âLook at you,â his voice mocking, yet, filled with something else, too. Something close to affection. âSo beautiful with your lips around my cock,â
While one hand holds onto the ponytail, keeping your head in place, the other goes to your face, his thumb trailing your swollen, spit-covered lips. Eyes lingering, as he parts them, sliding his thumb inside your mouth. Your tongue finds it immediately, twirling the digit, sucking almost obscenely. He seems to like that, giving you a small, approving grunt.
After a few seconds of you sucking his thumb, he removes his hand from your face, instead going down to tear the ripped fabric from your torse, tossing it somewhere behind you.
âStand.â He commands, letting go of your hair, allowing you to rise from the floor, standing before him, still panting from having your throat used like that.
For a second, he just looks at you, drinking you in. Then he discards his own shirt, kicking off his pants and boxers, throwing it all the same way as your ruined top. He leans back; once more mimicking a king on his throne. His confidence, and his piercing blue eyes, staring at you with such unadulterated desire, it makes you shiver.
âTake off your pants, love.â Another command you immediately obey. Soon enough, youâre standing, dressed only in your underwear. Internally grateful that youâd picked out a cute, lacey pair, this morning. âVery pretty,â he notes, eyeing the fabric. âBut ultimately in the way.â
He beckons you to come closer, and you do. Your shaking body lowering yourself onto his lap once more, this time with your thighs planted firmly on either side of his.
Your arms move to once more wrap themselves around his neck, but he stops you, instead moving them behind your back. Not until heâs satisfied you wonât move them, does he remove his hands around your wrists.
âGood girl.â Your breath hitches, and you feel your walls clenching around nothing, for the hundredth time. Your clit throbbing painfully, knowing his cock is so close to where you need it the most.
With one hand on your hip in a possessive grip, his other hand begins trailing down the front of your body, starting at your navel, before making its way closer, and closer to your core. Painfully slow.
You almost forget how to breathe, only remembering to do so, as his fingers finally find the front of your underwear.
He chuckles darkly, eyes on your face, a smug smile splaying on his plump lips. âDid sucking my cock make you this wet, love?â Words seemingly escaping you entirely, only able to nod weakly at his question.
His thumb starts rubbing deftly over your covered clit, and you try desperately to rut it, but his hand on your hip stops you. Klaus chuckles once more. âSo needy and impatient,â he teases.
Before you can respond, heâs torn your underwear in half, and thrown it away. The cold air hits your slick, heat, and you gasp, the sensation almost overwhelming. His thumb finds your clit again, rubbing the little nub so slowly, you think you might actually go insane.
âSo wet for me..â he mumbles under his breath. Youâre not sure if it's for you, or to himself, but either way, it makes your skin flush.
Then heâs running two fingers through your wet folds, lapping at your hole, and you moan so loudly, throwing your head back, youâre sure they can hear you all the way back in town.
âThere we go, love..â he compliments, his voice so rough, it sends a shiver down your spine. He ducks his head, lips kissing up your exposed throat, fangs grazing the skin here and there, as he moves two fingers inside of you, thumb still playing with your clit.
The sound that escapes you is pathetic; something between a moan and a whimper, a sound youâve never heard yourself make before. Itâs needy and raw and begging. Pure bliss.
Then heâs moving his fingers, slowly pumping them in and out of your hole, and you lose absolutely all semblance of control. Heâs smiling against your skin, as you begin rutting against his thumb, practically fucking yourself on his fingers. And he lets you.
âTake what you need, love,â his voice tender, and filled with so much affection, you swear it makes your heart stop.
He sets up the pace of his fingers, adding a third finger inside of you, and when he finds that special spot inside of you, you canât help but cry out his name. Almost like a prayer. That seems to only harden his resolve. His thumb begins moving more precisely against your bundle of nerves, and his fingers inside of you are beckoning you closer and closer to the edge.Â
The wet noises of your arousal soon fill up the room, and itâs all your ears can seem to focus on. That, and the way Klaus is panting against your neck. Itâs all so- filthy. Your orgasm is close, and approaching fast. Faster than you thought possible.
âLook at me.â He commands. When you donât obey immediately - too wrecked, and focused on chasing your relief - he takes matters into his own hands. Suddenly the grip on your hip is gone, his hand now wrapped around your throat. Possessive, but not too tight. That catches your attention.
Your eyes find his, lips parted, walls clenching around his fingers. The smirk on his lips so devious, youâd think he was the devil himself. Devious, and all sin.
His grip around your throat tightens, cutting off your airflow with precision. With his fingers pumping in and out of you with such speed, it can only be aided on by his supernatural powers, you slowly dissolve into sobs. Whimpering out a string of incoherent pleas and prayers. His name, the only coherent word.
And then you fall over the edge.
Your walls clench down on his fingers, your thighs clamping together around his hand, as you scream out his name, fire erupting from your core, and spreading through your veins. Pleasure coursing through you like a thousand little lighting bolts. Stars and fireworks behind your eyes. Your body taut and shaking, as your hips roll uncontrollably against his hand. You can still feel his thumb on your clit, rubbing gentle circles on the sensitive little bud. Itâs almost too much.
Klaus is still pumping his fingers lazily inside of you, still hitting that spongy spot inside of you, from time to time, and youâre practically crying, now. Sobbing his name, as you come down from your never-ending-high.
All the while, heâs kissing your neck tenderly, whispering praise into your skin, telling you how beautiful you look, how he canât get enough of you moaning his name.Â
Youâve somehow managed to keep your hands behind your back this whole time, just as heâd commanded. But in the haze of your intense pleasure, you have to anchor yourself, hands finding the nape of his neck once more, holding onto blonde curls like your life depends on it, as you ride out your mind blowing orgasm.
When he finally pulls his fingers out, youâre trembling, your face in the crook of his neck, panting damp patterns on his skin. Klaus kissing the top of your head, wet fingers tracing soothing patterns on the small of your back, while you try to calm down. âBreathe, love,â he whispers near your ear.
You take a few deep breaths, your body still trembling, as you finally pull back. You must look an absolute mess; mascara smudged, dried spit decorating both the corners of your mouth, and down your jaw. Your entire body flush, and slick with sweat.
His eyes tell a different story. For a split second, they flash yellow, tongue darting out to lick his lips, absentmindedly. He looks just about ready to devour you whole. The thought sends a new wave of arousal through your core, and before either of you can say anything, youâre crashing your lips against his, kissing him with renewed fever.
âNeed you- please, Klaus, need you inside me,â is all you manage to say against his lips, your hips already rutting, ready for more.
He wastes no time, and in the blink of an eye, you're lying on the couch, back pressed into the soft cushions, as his hands find your thighs, pulling your knees to your chest, spreading you bare before him.
His eyes trails down, watching your slick folds, and how your hole clenches in anticipation. He all but howls at that. His eyes find yours, searching for any doubt, and you give him none.
Instead, you pull him down for another kiss. This time though, itâs gentle and tender and slow. Relaying to him, all those emotions, you canât quite put into words. Feelings your heart wonât let you put into words just yet.
Klaus kisses you back, mirroring the slow, tender pace. Hands around your thighs softening. It seems he has things he canât quite speak out loud, either.
When he pulls back, Klaus looks down at you with something you dare not name. You give him a nod, and thatâs all he needs. Your legs stay bent, knees to your chest, as he wraps a hand around his cock, sliding it through your wet folds a few times, gathering your slick on his length. Heâs outright moaning now, a low, guttural thing.
âFuck,â his eyes focused on where the head of his cock is now pressing against your hole, probing. You moan, and his eyes fall back on your face. Capturing your gaze in his, and holding it there, as he continues to move his cock further and further inside of you; the stretch so delicious , you canât help but clench around him, teeth biting down on your lower lip.
He hisses at that, and bottoms out inside of you, in one, fluid movement. You gasp, arms wrapping around his back, nails digging into his skin so hard, youâre sure to draw blood. âSo good for me,â he praises.
Still holding your gaze, he draws back his hips, his cock leaving your wet walls almost entirely, before slamming back inside of you. You canât help but throw your head back against the couch, eyes rolling into the back of your head. Moaning out his name, as he sets a slow, brutal and precise pace. The head of his cock finds that spongy spot inside of you, that makes you see stars, hitting it over, and over, and over again.
Klaus fucks you painfully slow, savoring every drag of his cock against your warm walls. Grunting and panting above you, until his head comes to rest against your forehead. Both of you are sticky with sweat, none of you cares.Â
All you care about right now, is the feeling of his cock inside of you; pulling sounds from your throat you thought yourself entirely incapable of. And all you can do is hold on for dear life.
Your fingers in his hair now, tugging, pulling. Panting and moaning against his lips, as you join in another searing kiss. His arms on either side of your head, caging you in, chest to chest. You can feel his heart beat against yours, feel his eyelashes fluttering against your skin.
After fucking you like that for what feels like hours, kissing you lazily, Klaus pulls back, hands pressing into the couch on either side of your head, hooded eyes looking down on you, almost in awe.
âLook at you.. Taking my cock so well,â you flush at his words, that mocking tone back. You whimper, just as his cock hit that special spot inside of you for the hundredth time. The pleasure never diminishes, no matter how many times he finds it.
Something inside of him seems to snap, and before you can even understand whatâs happening, he has you on your knees on the couch, ass up, face pressed into the couch. His cock never leaving you whilst re-positioning you.
His hands find your hips in a bruising grip, pulling your ass flush against his pelvis, his chest pressed against your back, as he whispers in your ear, âYou feel so good around my cock, love. So tight and wet,â his kissing your shoulders now, and down your spine. âCould stay inside you like this forever,â you let out another pathetic whimper, trying to rut your hips back against him. Heâs stopped moving; his thick cock filling you up, but staying still.
Itâs making you want to cry.
âPlease, Klaus,â you whimper into the couch, face angled, eyes trying to catch his.
âPlease what, love?â Heâs taunting you. You bite down on your lower lip, tears forming in the corner of your eyes; it does absolutely nothing, and his cock is still unmoving.
âPlease move, Klaus. Please- please fuck me, please,â all your pride thrown out the window, completely and utterly forgotten.
Barely does the words leave your lips, before he grants you your wish.
Though this time, heâs not holding back. His pace neither gentle nor slow. Instead, itâs fast, and hard, and unforgiving. Pistoning his hips, cock hitting that sweet, gooey spot over, and over, balls slapping against your clit. Hands on your waits, pulling you back to meet his thrusts every single time.
By the time his hand snakes between your legs, and starts rubbing furiously on your clit, youâre a drooling, moaning mess. Your eyes in the back of your head, as he fucks you to your second orgasm of the night. Your whole body convulsing in pleasure, as the fire spreads through your veins.
âThatâs it, love. Come on my cock, let me feel you,â and thatâs all you need before youâre screaming his name yet again, tears streaming down your face.
He fucks you with such fever, hips rutting into the soft flesh of your ass, sure that bruises are forming there. You donât care, in fact, you quite enjoy the thought of walking around with bruises on your ass, all because of Klaus.
His fingers never leaves your clit, not even when youâre begging, telling him itâs too much, instead, he pounds his cock deeper, harder, rubbing the overly sensitive little nub even faster. âJust one more, love. I know you can do it,â his hips stuttering, faltering, telling you heâs close, too. âFor me,â his words send you over the edge once more.
Your third orgasm hits you so hard, so fast, you nearly pass out. Lips parted, in a silent scream. Klaus flips you over, wrapping your legs around his waist, nimble fingers rubbing on your clit with inhuman speed. Before you even realize itâs happening, you feel wetness gushing out of you, slicing his cock, and running down your thighs. Eyes in the back of your head the whole time.
âFuck, love- thatâs it, just let go..â his voise so tense, youâre sure heâs straining not to spill inside of you right this moment. Instead, fucking you through your orgasm. Hips stuttering, thrusts growing erratic. âSo good, cuming around me. Listen to you,â his resolve seemingly crumbling by the second.
Through your haze, you manage to whimper out his undoing, âWant your cum inside of me,â that seems to send him over the edge.
With a crushing grip on your thighs, your feet dangling helplessly against his lower back, he pistons into you, unrelenting, thrusting into you with such fever, you can feel your eyes rolling right back into your head. Grunting and panting against your neck, before he stills, spilling his seed deep inside of you.
You can feel it, filling you up, before spilling out of you, trickling down your ass, and onto the couch. His thighs trembling, voice rough, as it moans in your ear. The sound sends shivers down your spine, goosebumps appearing anew all over your body.
Then he collapses on top of you, his weight anchoring you pleasantly to reality, feeling almost like youâre about to float out of your body, all bliss and pleasure. The aftershocks of your orgasms still making your body tremble.
You use the last of your strength, to wrap your arms around his neck, pulling his face to yours, lips meeting in a lazy, warm kiss. Klaus returns it, nipping at your lower lip.
The two of you stay lying like that for a few minutes, his cock still inside of you, his seed too. Then he pulls out, pulling your body on top of his, as he lays his back against the couch, one hand on your ass, the other cradling the back of your head, placing gentle kisses to the top of your head, whilst you catch your breath, head on his chest, listening to the beating of his heart.
Youâre the first to break the comfortable silence, albeit keeping your head on his chest, eyes closed. âThat was..â he finishes your sentence for you, âAmazing.â You nod your head, repeating his words, âAmazing.â
Klausâ hands find your face, gently, forcing you to look up at him. His eyes so- soft, it makes your heart skip several beats. You stare right back, your own eyes just as tender, words lost somewhere in your throat. Instead, you lean up, his head meeting yours, as your lips find his in a quick, chaste kiss. Almost, shy. Experimental.
Something entirely different than any other kiss shared between the two of you.
âStay the night?â Your voice barely a whisper, eyes finding his, when you pull back from the kiss. Wishing so heâll agree.Â
Instead of answering you, he wraps his arms around your body, and suddenly, you find yourself no longer on the couch, now lying on your bed, wrapped in his embrace under the covers. His chin pressed against the top of your head, your face in his chest. You allow yourself a deep breath of his scent, his cologne. Of him. It makes you shiver, your eyes fluttering, as you snuggle closer. Your bones suddenly heavy, body melting into his. Heâs warm and soft. Safe.
His lips find your hair, kissing you tenderly. âSleep now, love. Iâll still be here tomorrow,â hesitating before he continues, âIf you want me to be..â Thereâs something new in his voice, something your sleep-stricken brain canât quite place. Vulnerability?
Before you doze off, you mumble into his chest, your hands tugged safely under your chin, âNever leaveâŠâ. Klaus smiling into your hair, ass he presses another kiss to the top of your head, so chaste, so gentle, as not to wake you up.
You are not a saint. You are not a hero. Youâre barely even a living person, because living people have lives that extended beyond work and their apartment. But youâre not quite nobody, either. Youâre too much, and not enough, and just in the shadows with a prayer to be saved that isn't genuine and secrets that mean nothing.
They shouldâve meant nothing.
Yet here you are. In more danger than usual, being threatened by Hydra without knowing why, and being assigned a security detail you donât want by Captain America.
Bucky Barnes is good at his job. Youâre not going to die.
But you might end up strangling him before Hydra gets to either of you.
In the early 1930s, your path crosses with a young, bright eyed boy who doesn't seem to know the pain of the world. You ask him to wait. He does with a smile. Through time and war, you love him with the burn of all your heart. Across oceans and between worlds, he loves you so much he swears he could never forget.
One-Shots
âŠIt's Been Calling Me â€ïžâđ„đđđđ§Ą - You've had these⊠dreams. Strange, realistic, detailed dreams of the same man, almost your whole life. But they're just dreams. You've been so sure, for so long, that they're just dreams. So sure, until you're not.
âŠLook Behind You đđđ§Ąâ€ïžâđ„ - You've made a mistake. You've been reckless and fallen in love with Bucky. There's only one way to deal with this. Make a list.
âŠA Long, Long Time đđđ§Ąâ€ïžâđ„ - The truth doesn't hurt. It's not freeing, either. It just sits in your chest, until it's pried out, and you're looking it the eyes with nowhere to run, and Bucky knows you love him. But he's not running either.
âŠAlong the Line đđ§Ąâ€ïžâđ„ - After you get hit with a chemical on a mission, Bucky has to take care of you. But he won't do the one thing that will fix it, no matter how much you want him to. And he wants it too. Maybe more. And, at some point, something has to break.
âŠIn Uniform - Request! â€ïžâđ„đđ - Bucky brings you a surprise, and fulfills a fantasy.
âŠFeelin' Good â€ïžâđ„đđ - It's been a long, rough day, and it's easy to sink a little lower into worse feelings. Luckily, Bucky is always there to pick you back up.
âŠThese Nights đđâ€ïžâđ„ - Bucky gets home late, and you take care of each other.
âŠI Must Have Missed it in the Rain đđ§Ąâ€ïžâđ„đ - You're, somehow, the best person for this undercover mission. The one where you have to pretend to be Bucky's girlfriend. You don't know why he agreed to it when he can't stand you. But you love him. So you'll get through it, if only to play pretend for one night.
âŠLay Me Down đđ§Ąâ€ïžâđ„đ - All you wanted in a roommate was someone not insane, who didn't shift anything in your life who didn't drive you out of your mind. You didn't get either of those things. You got Bucky Barnes
âŠI've Been Waiting (And So Have You) - Request đ§Ąâ€ïžâđ„đ - You've been in love with Bucky Barnes since you first saw him. You've waited for him, even when you knew it was pointless. Then, when you finally decide to move on, you ask him for help. But he doesn't seem to be putting his all into helping you find a relationship. And you can't seem to give yours to getting over him, at all.
âŠDon't Stop Haunting Meâ€ïžâđ„đđ - You and Bucky have a (sort of) quiet arrangement. He takes care of you, and you return the favor. And you've gotten pretty good at pretending you don't want more, but after the Halloween party, it's suddenly a lot harder to pretend. Good thing Bucky is feeling the exact same way.
âŠHow to Let Go - Request đ§Ąâ€ïžâđ„đ - After you meet Bucky at a gallery, he slowly, but certainly becomes a part of your life. An important one. One that could mean something. And you don't know how to do that. How to just be loved. But Bucky doesn't just walk away. And together, you learn.
âŠCan You Feel It (through you) đđâ€ïžâđ„ - You fall in deep, deep love with Bucky Barnes. But you keep it far, far down. Everyone thinks he feels something back, but you don't believe them. Until something shifts. And Bucky might feel just as much as you.
âŠCold Eyes, Warm Hands đđđ§Ąâ€ïžâđ„ - You know Bucky hates you. He's not secret about it. He hates you so much, he can't seem to stand you even getting along with an agent on a mission, and can't help but rush to your side when you need him. That's what hate is, right?
âŠHis Favorite Gift đâ€ïžâđ„ - On Christmas, the only thing Bucky needs is you.
âŠTipping Pointđ§Ąâ€ïžâđ„đ - You agree to friends with benefits, knowing Bucky already has your heart. Knowing that he's so blissfully unaware of it, that there's never any hope to be anything more. Which makes it strange, how possessive he's getting after you're flirted with at a party.
âŠThe Strawberries - request!đđ - Bucky keeps you secret from his team, but your effect on his life might not be something he can hide.Â
âŠIf You Care đđ§Ąđâ€ïžâđ„ - Affection and relationships are the ruin of many a good woman. You're very careful, not to fall into that trap. Unfortunatly, Bucky might be the only one who can make you... stumble a bit.
âŠOur Ruins đđâ€ïžâđ„ - you and bucky have an arragment, and Bucky breaks an unspoken rule.
âŠGoddamn, Manchild đđ§Ąâ€ïžâđ„ - you and Bucky have been at odds since you first met. he can't stand you. you pretend you can't stand him. and if Bucky ever knew how you really felt, you think you might die. not when there's no chance he'd ever feel the same way. right?
âŠchoose me đđ§Ąâ€ïžâđ„ - bucky isn't your boss, but he's still off limits. and even if he wasn't, there's no way he'd ever go for someone like you. weird that he matched with you on a dating app then, isn't it?
âŠneeded me đđ§Ąâ€ïžâđ„ - you can't stand bucky barnes. despite all your attempts to get rid of him, he's always somewhere in your orbit. you say you hate it. hate him. but you're also a very good liar.
this one is inspired by... the thought i had in my head for a few days and this huge urge to write it as a fic and not only a blurb or a moodboard and the only way for me to write something is to make it a bucky barnes fanfiction... once again i'm not much of a writer but i hope some people will like this sweet, a bit awkward but also spicy story :) it's the longest fic i've ever written. oh and it had to be civil war bucky. i needed a big guy. and i miss my husband. if they k word him in doomsday i will cry. anyway enjoy, reblogs and feedback are appreciated!! and if anyone wants part two of this... let me know i may think about it!! because there is an idea for part 2 of this fic đ (divider found on pinterest)
masterlists || â¶ïžâąáá||á|á||||áá|áâą [click for a playlist]
words: 3.7k
warnings: civil war beefy bucky (he is a warning himself); both bucky and reader are in their mid 20s; clueless and blind reader; skipped all the firefighter talk because i have no idea what i'm doing, i'm just here for smut; size kink; yearner bucky; a bit of stalker(ish) behavior; awkward crushes; slow burn(ish) but not really - they fuck on a first date...; cat dad bucky; big biceps; drinking mention; kissing; pussy eating; fingering; petnames (sweetie, good girl, baby, angel); finger sucking and also dick sucking; heavy eye contact; hair pulling; piv sex; unprotected sex; big dick bucky; mention of shower sex; aftercare; implication of ghosting;
it was a very normal day for you. waking up, drinking your usual coffee with oat milk, getting ready for work and just leaving the house. nothing unusual or weird... but one thing â today you had a little trip with your class and that meant a very perfect day: no chaos in classroom, no cleaning, just kids having fun outside. there were also downsides of a trip: trying not to loose a child and go back to their parents in one piece. but what can happen with four adults and a little bit over 30 kids? it is going to be a great day!
kids were definitely more excited than anyone else, because show me a kid whos not obsessed with any sort of big car... your kids were always glued to the windows when there was a garbage truck outside a preschool so they were obviously very excited for a trip to the fire station.
"the last time they were so excited was when we were watching new paw patrol movie." your friend and coworker laughed when you finished helping kids with their shoes.
everyone was ready. you had to take a bus to get there, but that's just another attraction kids adore.
"we could be driving around the city in a bus for a whole day and they will love it." you laughed.
it took you a little bit over 30 minutes to get there. kids were more and more excited with every second. you and three other teachers weren't that excited, you did it for children and your only goal was to just survive another day.
you arrived right on time. there was already a few firefighters waiting for you ready for the tour. they introduced themselves, the one who was doing most of the talking said his name is james, but everyone calls him bucky.
"this is the bestest day ever!" one boy who was holding your hand exclaimed with a huge smile on his face.
everything went great. all the kids had a great time, they were really interested. you weren't paying much attention to what was being said, you were there for the children and if they had a great time so had you. the most exciting part for the kids was a fire truck. they were obsessed. and that's what they were talking about all the way back. you took a lot of pictures for the parents, so they also knew how fun your little trip was. everything was so casual and normal, but on your way back to work that's where things got... interested.
"i may be delusional, but the talking guy was looking at you all the time." was the first thing your best friend said to you when you left the fire station.
"huh? me? noo... what are you talking about?"
"girl, are you blind? the big guy was... i want to say what he was doing with his eyes to you but we are still with a bunch of 5 year olds, so i will tell you that later."
nooo... it cannot be. she's obviously joking, right? you would notice... or maybe not. not like you were paying much attention to the firefighters or what they were saying or what they were looking at. but you had to admit, that talking guy was... attractive. and now he will be the only thing on your mind for the rest of the day. thanks to your very observant best friend.
he seemed pretty focused on his job.
and on talking to kids.
and on kids.
and he seemed to be good with kids too.
and he was big.
like big big.
and hot.
okay he was hot.
fuck.
now you wished your work bestie was telling the truth, but at the same time what can you do now? it's not like you can go back without the kids after work and what? pretend you left your phone? or that a child lost something? like a hat? it's dumb. and it won't work. no way it will work...
"hey! earth to y/n! you okay?"
"huh?" you looked at your friend when your kids were having a nap after your trip. there was still a few hours before their parents have to take them home and they were really tired after all day of activities.
"what are you thinki- wait. are you daydreaming about that hot firefighter? seriously?"
"hey! don't judge me! you've put this into my head... it's your fault."
"i just told you what i saw, y/n."
your day at work was almost over, still with only one thought on your mind. him. and the worst thing? you haven't even said one word to him. your delusion was based on what your best friend told you. at this point you accepted that you will probably think about him for a week and it will be over. with only one hour of work left and only 5 kids in your group you were playing with dolls and animal figurines ready to go home, but that's when things got... interesting. one of your other coworkers came to your classroom and said there is someone asking for you and waiting in the waiting area.
"who? can you stay with the kids for a second?" because you can't just leave them alone. when they agreed you left your classroom and a few moments later you looked like you saw a ghost. just blinking a few times to be sure you are not daydreaming again.
"hi." was all he said at first, nervous. he was clearly nervous. scratching the back of his neck, just looking at you.
"um... hi, is... is there something wrong? we left something? or did the kids break something?" you asked it really quickly, your mouth faster than your brain. okay why are you talking so fast, you are asking normal question. just calm down.
"no, no, no! not that! i was just looking for you and i had to come here." he paused for a second. "okay, that sounded a bit creepy. let me just start again. hi. i'm bucky. i obviously saw you today, you were with the kids and i will be honest i was kind of... it was hard to focus and i was wondering if you maybe want to go out? i wanted to ask you that earlier but... they would probably kill me for doing that at work, so..."
you had to blink a few more times, because what? he did what? oh fuck your friend was so right.
"i- okay, wait. i guess i know how you found me... it's... i was not expecting that. i mean you. here. i was not expecting you here... bucky. yes. yes i do want to."
he smiled. he was grinning like a child who was just told he can put his dream toy into a shopping cart.
"you do! okay... okay! can i get your phone number then? and we will set a date later?"
you nodded and he gave you his phone. you quickly saved your number with your name and gave him back his phone. after that he just looked at his screen and said your name out loud with a huge smile. your legs became weak that second. oh god.
after that you had to come back to work. still over 40 minutes left. but now you had that strange feeling inside of you and nosy coworkers gossiping about you for the rest of... now the day but realistically speaking for the next month.
when your work day ended and all the kids were picked up by their parents you came back home with a big smile on your face. the first thing you did was obviously texting your best friend about it.
the call lasted almost an hour. in the meantime you had dinner, cleaned your place a little bit and picked an outfit for tomorrow. it was late and you had to take a shower. were you waiting for bucky's text? yes. but the only notification on your phone was new sabrina carpenter's post on instagram. nothing else.
when you stepped out of the shower and wrapped a towel around yourself, you looked at your phone again and you froze. it was finally him.
that's how you ended up with a date. next saturday. so in like 2 days. all of this felt like straight from a book. almost like the airport run for a girl, but you met the guy today and he just found you at work... but you have to start somewhere. all you have to do now is survive all the gossip at work for a few days and pick an outfit.
ĂĂĂ
bucky planned a really sweet date. you went for a long walk and had a really nice dinner. nothing too fancy, but the food was really good and the company was even better. you talked a lot, actually it felt like you knew him for a long time. he was a bit shy at first, but after a few moments conversation became way more comfortable. you two got to know each other pretty well during that first date. you found out you both chose your career paths because you wanted to help people, but with a clearly different approach. you are helping kids learn and you are building their personalities and he's saving people. you learnt about his family, his hobbies and his fluffy white cat (he showed you pictures and it was the sweetest kitten you've ever seen).
"you know, you are really smart, that's very attractive." he said when he was walking you home after your dinner. it was late, but the date went so amazing you wanted it to last forever.
"you are making me nervously giggle when you say things like that, bucky." that was true, he was complimenting you all night. his eyes on you all the time. and it was a look of pure adoration. he was making you both blush like some high school crush and weirdly turned on the whole evening.
when you arrived at your doorstep he looked at you looking like a lost puppy but also like a hungry dog. this huge man needed you. the truth was he needed you from the second he saw you for the first time. but he was too much of a gentleman to do anything before he was sure you wanted something more too.
"i had a really great time, y/n." he said with a big smile, but the truth was he wasn't ready to say goodbye, not yet.
"me too! thanks for... stalking me at work, i guess?" you laughed and also just stared at him. a few moments of not really uncomfortable silence passed. a lot of thoughts passing through your head. mostly about him. about his body. about his big body. about how sweet and kind he was all evening. about his biceps. oh god his biceps. should you or should you not- fuck it.
"do you want to come inside?" you just asked, not even a five seconds later you also added "i have wine."
"yes! i mean- i would love to!" he said it way too fast with so much enthusiasm, it was actually cute. he made you laugh again.
you found your house keys in your bag and opened the door. after your invitation he stepped inside your apartment and looked around. it was small, but cozy. a few little trinkets here and there. it was obvious that a teacher lives here with some puzzles or colouring books on a shelves. also a lot of paper work left on the table in the kitchen.
"sorry, i wasn't expecting guests." you said as you started to gather your papers in a pile.
"you don't have to worry, it's cute. i can tell you actually live here. there is a life in this place, i like it." he gave you a warm smile.
when you cleaned the area a little bit you found your wine glasses and a bottle of wine.
"we can go to the living room or stay he- oh." you turned around to face bucky and there he was. so close to you. your breath stuck in your lungs for a second. "um... hi." you whispered after a deep breath.
"hi." he was looking into your eyes. fixed your hair by putting one loose strand behind your ear. his touch soft. gentle. "i have to be honest with you, can i be honest with you?" when you nodded he continued. "when i saw you for the first time a few days ago i knew i wanted you. it was hard to focus on work... you were so hot and pretty and i had no idea what happened to me but i've never felt anything like it. i had to find you and talk to you. i needed it. i needed to see your pretty face, your gorgeous smile. and i did that. now there are a few more things i still need. i need to touch you. i need to feel your body in my hands. you are so cute and small and i know you are going to feel amazing in my arms... is this okay? for me to need this? to need you like thi-" he had no chance to finish his last words because the next thing he felt were your lips on his. a few seconds later your hands found their way to his hair. his hands on your hips as he kept you closer and closer with every second. your kiss quickly became more passionate, both of you needed each other.
you don't remember when you ended up on a kitchen counter but you did. bucky's lips on your neck as you wrapped your legs around his waist keeping him as close as you could. the kisses on your neck were wet and a little bit chaotic. it was obvious he needed you. really needed you. when he left a little mark on your neck you gasped. a few moments later your dress was rolled up around your waist and bucky was on his knees before you. he gently spread your legs. his eyes on yours the whole time. fuck he was so hot like this. first bucky gently kissed your skin. leaving a lot of little kisses on your legs, then your thighs, slowly coming closer and closer to where you needed him.
soon your panties were gone and that moment when you felt his lips on you, you were thrilled with the fact that he came to find you at work, because this man knew what he was doing. he was slow but his tounge was working magic on you making you only more and more wet. you started to moan and whimper a little bit. your hand grabbed his hair keeping him close. bucky moaned into your pussy and that made you whimper. when you pulled his hair a little that was when he added his finger. only one at first. starting slow, but you had a feeling he won't be like that for a long time and that was the truth. in just a few more minutes this man that you met a few days ago was making you feel like you've never felt before with only his mouth and fingers.
"don't stop or i will kick you out-" you moaned when you were getting really really close. he had no plan to stop. he needed you to cum on his face. he needed to feel it. and it was making him really horny.
"i won't stop, i want you to cum, sweetie." he hummed. "can you do that for me? you are being such a good girl for me, making such a sweet noises..." he just kept going and it was impossible for you to hold it longer. with a loud moan of his name you finished on his tounge, pulling his hair and keeping him close to your already sensitive pussy.
bucky was so turned on by just eating you out. it was insane for him, he knew you for a few days and was already obsessed with you. intoxicated by you. by your noises. by your taste. by the feeling of your skin in his hands. he was addicted. and honestly? you were too.
he gave you a few moments to breath.
"you okay?" he asked and licked his lips as he looked at you. you nodded, still trying to catch your breath. "can i keep going?" another nod from you and the next thing you see are his fingers. so close to your mouth. "open up, baby and suck on them."
and you did just that. your head dizzy. empty. this man had to put a spell on you, there was no other option. you tasted yourself on his fingers. he kept eye contact with you the whole time you were sucking on them. you knew it was making him hard. and you needed to feel it. with bucky's fingers still in your mouth you started to unbuckle his belt. eye contact very strong as the attraction and tension between the two of you was insane. when his fingers left your lips you whispered softly.
"my turn, james." his eyes widened. more because of you using his full name, not because of what you wanted to do. now you needed to taste him. a few seconds later you were the one on your knees in front of him, unzipping his pants, still keeping that eye contact.
bucky was hard. really hard and your mouth watered at even just the thought of him. he groaned when you took him inside your mouth. his hands were in your hair even faster than yours ended up in his just a few moments ago.
"fuck, i had a feeling your mouth would feel amazing, but that's pure heaven, baby."
his words only made you work harder and really do your best. you were getting turned on again and him pulling your hair only added to the feeling. at the same time bucky felt like he was loosing it, he tried not to be too rough with you but you were making him feel so good, it wasn't easy to keep himself from straight up fucking your throat.
"you look so pretty, fuck- i just want to-" he pulled your hair harder, you moaned around him. the thing about bucky - he was big everywhere and when he finally started to be more rough with you - you really felt it.
you were sucking him for a couple more moments, but then he just stopped.
"fuck it, i need you. bend over."
you just blinked, but you obeyed. you stood up and quickly bucky was behind you next to the same kitchen table you were cleaning before. you felt his breath next to your right ear. he gently kissed it, then left a few slow kisses on your neck. you felt it behind you, your pussy getting more wet with every second.
"i can't promise i will be gentle." he whispered and bit your ear. this made you moan and bit your lip right after.
"you don't have to be." you said breathlessly.
"that's my sweet and brave girl." he hummed and you gasped at the sudden feeling of him filling you. at first he was slow, giving you time to get used to him and you needed that. but when it started to feel comfortable he lost all of his restraints. he was big and he was really getting into it. it was rough, it was deep, it was hard. he was holding you by the hips as you were slowly becoming a moaning mess under his touch.
"you are so tiny in my hands, angel." bucky growled as he kept going. you were so wet it was so easy for him to keep hitting all the right spots. you've never felt anything like this and it was a paradise on earth right now with him. soon your body started to shake a little as another orgasm was coming closer and closer. you needed it.
"please-" you whined.
"please what?"
"don't stop."
"awww are you close, sweetie? c'mon give it to me."
and you did. you came with almost a scream and it was enough to send bucky over the edge too. he held you tighter and he finished inside you with a hard bite on your shoulder.
bucky kept holding you as you were a weak puddle in his hands. he smiled when you both caught your breath. now he was next to you, but still holding you close.
"shit... i'm obsessed with you." he giggled and so did you. you looked at him with hazy eyes. "let me give you a glass of water." he said and took the wine glass that you prepared before you kissed him first and filled it with water. bucky gave you the glass and you drank almost all of it. he put you on top of the table again so you were sitting on it.
"you okay?" he simply asked.
you nodded and said a very quiet "more than okay."
the rest of the evening went smoothly. you took a shower, together and yes his fingers ended up inside you again. after that you got dressed and finally had that wine you promised him. he left your house almost in the morning leaving you satisfied and empty headed, but at the same time full of... a very weird feeling inside you. no, you can't have a crush on a guy you met not even a week ago... but fuck, wasn't he hot, funny, charming and good in bed?
ĂĂĂ
in the morning you woke up very late, at least late for you. you checked your phone hoping to maybe see a message from bucky, but there was nothing on your phone. you wanted to text him, but... what if he just wanted that? good sex? and a fun one night stand? you decided to wait, at least a little bit and then text him later... he is going to say something, right? right?
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
ê° wc ê± 20k words
ê° summaryê± bucky barnes can handle almost anything except the way you make him feel chosen one moment and disposable the next. loving you would be simple, if you werenât so fucking confusing.
.á contents |
18+ (MDNI), college au, situationship, bucky pov, avoidant!reader, lovesick!bucky, mutual pining, asshole!bucky miscommunication, commitment issues, yearning!bucky, toxic relationship, reader is emotionally avoidant, alcohol and weed use, unprotected piv sex, drunk sex, oral sex (f receiving), multiple orgasms, creampie, rough sex, dirty talk, jealousy, bucky goes through ittt,
.á lizzyâs note |
it has been such an honour being apart of this collab. i love it so much. thank you so much to @iamthatonefangirl and @barnesonly for hosting this beautiful cutesy collab, and putting all this effort and thought in, love you bwabies. on another note this fic has also been the bane of my existence. literally created this fic for one scene in mind, only to not add it because i didnt have time, im actually devastated.
anyway enjoy my loves <3
BWAT MASTERLIST â MASTERLIST
divider by my bby @barnesonly
The night was going perfectly until you walked in.
Bucky had a sweating bottle of beer hooked between two fingers, the label curling pink under his damp thumb.
Sam was pressed against his side, yelling something loudly idiotic directly into his ear; something about a bet, or a dare, or a girl whose name Bucky would forget by morning. He caught none of it.
The kitchen was chanting his name. The sound bounced off the sticky counters and the sweat-slick walls, a drunk, gleeful roar for a drinking game he didnât remember starting, let alone winning.
He bared his teeth in a grin, let the noise wash over him like a wave of approval he was too buzzed to question.
Some girl he couldnât name had dragged her glitter-dusted fingers across his cheekbone an hour ago, leaving a streak of lime-green that caught the strobe light like a neon sign against his skin.
Steve had been pretending not to laugh about it for the last twenty minutes, mouth tight, eyes bright with amusement every time he caught Bucky working the room with a fresh smear of sparkle on his face.
The whole house smelled like it was sweating out its own wild heart; weed smoke curling thick through the pulsing lights, cheap perfume wrestling with spilled beer and tequila, the sour-sweet musk of bodies pressed too close for too long.
It smelled like a night everyone would be pretending not to regret by the time the sun burned through the blinds.
A girl from Tonyâs econ classâEden⊠or Edith, he couldnât rememberâhad her fingers locked around his wrist, tugging him toward the hallway where the bass bled into something slower, heavier.
The lights back there flickered green, pulsing like a heartbeat under the floorboards. She was pulling him toward the dark, and her lips were parted, and she was saying something he didnât need to hear to understand.
Bucky let himself be pulled.
One step. Part of a grin. His thumb dragging across her knuckles in a promise he had made to a hundred girls before her. He was already opening his mouth, ready to offer something charming and perfectly hollow.
Then the front door opened.
He didnât hear it. Not over the bass that was rattling the drywall. Not over Samâs drunken cackle. Not over the sharp crash of glass shattering somewhere behind him, Thor probably, baptising another piece of the house with whatever expensive bottle heâd smuggled in from Norway. The kitchen cheered.
But Buckyâs head turned anyway.
Like gravity had taken the decision out of his hands.
You stepped in behind Natasha, Gamora a quiet shadow at your shoulder, and you were already laughing, hand pressed to Natashaâs forearm, mouth shaped around a sound the party swallowed whole.
You hadnât seen him yet.
That, he thought, was always the worst part. Those few seconds where he got to want you without having to hide it. Where he could let the grin slide off his face and just look at you.
Let himself want, openly, stupidly, while the party roared on around him and his hand was still wrapped around some other girlâs wrist.
He must have gone still. Must have stopped grinning, because Sam followed the line of his stare like a bloodhound catching scent.
Sam groaned, and slapped a heavy hand against Buckyâs shoulder.
âOh, here we fucking go.â
He felt like an impatient puppy, and he hated it, hated the way his pulse had picked up, the way his palm had gone clammy around the bottle, the way he couldnât stop tracking the curve of your ass as you drifted through the crowd.
Eden/Edith was still talking. Her fingers were sliding up his forearm, nails scraping lightly, trying to reclaim the heat sheâd had a lock on before the front door opened.
She didnât know it yet, but she had absolutely no chance.
Bucky let her touch linger for a beat longer than polite, just long enough to make her think she was still in the running, then he let his gaze drift past her face like sheâd already become background noise.
She was still talking, something about a quieter room, a better view from the upstairs balcony, but her words were just shapes in the air, meaningless vibrations against the bass.
He waited. Watched you, Natasha and Gamora carve out a corner of the living room, claiming a sagging couch and a half-empty bottle of something pink. You settled into the cushions like you owned them, one leg tucked under you, head tilted toward Gamora as she said something that made you smile.
And then Scott Lang appeared, as if summoned by the scent of a female audience, already gesturing wildly with both hands, launching into a story that was probably 80% fabrication.
The girl from econ was still talking. Bucky shrugged her hand off his arm and walked away mid-sentence.
He crossed the room with the lazy, unhurried confidence of someone who knew exactly where he was going and knew heâd be welcome when he got there. Scott was still going, his voice rising in pitch as he reached the climax of whatever tall tale he was spinning now.
ââand I swear to God, Hope looked me dead in the eye and said, âIf you canât fit it through the door, itâs not coming home with us.â And I said, âWatch me.ââ
âThat did not happen, Lang,â Natasha cut in, shaking her head, but the smirk tugging at her lips betrayed her.
âOn Hopeâs life it did,â Scott insisted, pressing a hand to his chest. âWould I lie to you girls?â
The three of you exchanged a look. It was skeptical, humoured, a shared hum that was more mocking than affirming. Scott opened his mouth to continue, but Bucky was already moving into the gap.
âLadies,â he said, drawling the word like it was a gift he was bestowing. He smiled, a little lopsided, the lime-green glitter catching the light as he shouldered his way into the space between you and Gamora on the couch.
âFor fuckâs sake, Barnes,â Gamora muttered, but she shifted, grudgingly making room. Buckyâs focus was already locked on you, his body angled toward yours like a compass needle finding north.
He settled in, his thigh pressing against yours, the heat of him bleeding through the thin fabric of your jeans. He slung an arm across the back of the couch, his fingers dangling just behind your shoulder, claiming the space around you like it was his by right.
âParty started at nine,â he said, his voice already slurred with alcohol and the kind of confidence that came from knowing he was the best thing in the room. He was grinning, his pupils blown wide in the dim light. âItâs almost twelve. Whatâs your excuse?â
You laughed, and the sound of it hit him somewhere low in his chest. âYouâve never heard of fashionably late, Buck?â
He rolled his eyes, the gesture exaggerated and fond. âWhatever, doll.â
The word hung between you, before your hand moved almost on instinct. Your thumb came up to his cheek, pressing gently against the glitter clinging to his skin. The green flecks caught the dim light, and your touch was featherlight, curious, your brow arching as you rubbed at the shimmer.
âAnd where is this from?â you asked, your voice carrying that edge of playful interrogation he knew too well.
Buckyâs brain short-circuited. The warmth of your palm against his cheek, the way your fingers lingered just a second too long ,it was enough to make him forget his own name, let alone the girl whose hands had been all over him an hour ago. He blinked, swallowed, and the lie came easy.
âBarton.â He said it flatly, like it was obvious. âGot bored. Started throwing glitter at people. You know how he gets.â
He held your gaze, hoping the alcohol flush hid the flicker of guilt. He didnât want to say some girl blonde chick whose face heâd already forgotten. Didnât want to see that hint of somethingâjealousy? disappointment?âcross your features. Even if he wasnât sure it would.
Before you could press further, his hand shot out, wrapping around your wrist. His fingers were warm, slightly sticky from condensation and beer, and he tugged gently, an insistent pull that was more plea than demand.
âCome with me.â
You didnât move. Your grin was still in place, but your body stayed rooted, and you tilted your head, giving him your best scolding look, the one that made his stomach twist because it meant you were about to say no.
âI just got here, Buck. Donât be rude.â
He huffed, the sound escaping him like an impatient child denied a treat. His jaw tightened, and he turned his head, addressing the two women lounging beside you with exaggerated politeness that was almost ridiculous given his disheveled state.
âMay I steal your friend for a few moments? Please?â He even tacked on a smile, though it came out a little strained.
Gamora didnât bother hiding her irritation. She shot him a look that could curdle milk, muttering something under her breath that sounded suspiciously like dumbass.
It was Natasha who answered, her eyes flickering between the two of you with an amusement that made Bucky feel like a specimen under a microscope.
âJust bring her back in one piece,â Natasha said, raising her glass in a lazy toast. âPreferably still clothed.â
Buckyâs mouth opened, but no words came out. He didnât have time to form a response, because you were already opening your mouth to protest, and he wasnât about to give you the chance.
He tugged. Harder this time. You stumbled forward, a surprised laugh escaping your lips as he pulled you off the couch and into the crowd. His hand stayed wrapped around your wrist, a warm anchor as he weaved through bodies and noise, dragging you behind him like a prize heâd won.
âWhere are you taking me, Bucky?â you called over the music, your voice half-laughing, half-breathless.
âYouâll see,â he shouted back, not bothering to turn around. His eyes scanned ahead, spotting the staircase, the path clear for now. He felt your wrist shift against his grip, and without thinking, he slid his hand down, interlacing your fingers with his.
Behind him, across the room, Edith/Eden was still watching. Her glare burned against the back of his neck, but he didnât feel it. He didnât feel anything except the warmth of your palm pressed against his, the sound of your laughter cutting through the bass, and the need to get you alone.
By the time the door slammed shut behind them, the bass from downstairs was just a dull throb through the walls, a welcome relief from the chaos of the party.
Buckyâs room was a disaster; clothes spilling out of an open drawer, the sour tang of old beer cans mingling with the familiar musk of his cologne, a single lamp casting a weak amber glow over the wreckage.
He didnât spare it a second glance, making a beeline for his dresser like a man on a mission.
You lingered by the door, arms crossed, taking in the scene with a slow, deliberate sweep of your eyes. âJesus Christ, Bucky,â you said, your voice flat and deeply amused. âYouâre a pig.â
Bucky snorted, a low, warm sound that vibrated through his chest. He didnât bother turning around. His fingers dug through the wreckage of his top drawer, pushing aside a crumpled pack of cigarettes and a stray condom wrapper that had seen better days.
âCrash here tonight,â he tossed over his shoulder, the words slurring just a little around the edges, âand you can be my maid of honour. Organise my sock drawer. Judge my questionable life choices.â
His fingers finally closed around the small metal tin hidden at the very back. He pulled it out like a trophy, turning just in time to catch the affronted scoff that escaped your lips.
âYou wish, Barnes.â
Your voice was sharp, dismissive, but there was a smile tugging at the corner of your mouth.
Bucky held your gaze for a beat too long, something hot and unguarded flickering in his chest. His mouth moved before his brain caught up. âYeah,â he murmured, turning to his desk to hide the sudden heat creeping up his neck. âSweetheart, I wish every damn night.â
He busied himself with the familiar ritual of rolling; paper, weed, a careful distribution; refusing to look back, refusing to see if your expression shifted.
A beat of silence. Then your voice came again, softer now, laced with amusement. âYou know, youâre cute when your brain-to-mouth filter is busted.â
He snorted, ducking his head to hide the grin spreading across his face. âShut up.â
He was methodical despite the drink swimming in his veins, surprisingly steady. He sprinkled the weed, spread it even, and rolled it between his thumb and forefinger with a practiced ease that came from plenty of late nights just like this one.
His tongue darted out to wet the edge of the paper, sealing it shut with a final, satisfied press.
When he turned around, holding the blunt up between his fingers like a prize, his grin was crooked. âLook what I got.â
You had perched yourself on the edge of his bed, hands planted behind you, legs crossed. The springs creaked under your weight. That same infuriating, amused smile was painted across your face, like he was a puppet and you were the one pulling the strings.
Like his entire purpose in the universe was to make you laugh, to make you roll your eyes, to make you look at him with that perfect mix of exasperation and warmth.
And God help him, heâd take it. Heâd take every scrap of attention you threw his way.
âOn a scale of one to âIâm about to make a terrible decisionâ,â you asked, tilting your head, âwhere exactly are you right now, Bucky?â
He crossed the room in a few long strides, closing the distance until he was standing right in front of you. The blunt hung loose between his fingers.
âEnough that I know exactly how bad of an idea this is, sweetheart.â His hand shot out, wrapping around your wrist, fingers warm and calloused. He pulled you to your feet before you could brace yourself.
You stumbled into him, palms flat against his chest, the blunt pressed gently between your bodies for a fleeting second. âAnd Iâm doing it anyway.â
He didnât let go. Instead, he slid his hand down, threading his fingers through yours, and tugged you toward the window, the one that led to the fire escape.
âCâmon. Letâs get high.â
Fifteen minutes dissolved into a warm, syrupy haze where time stopped mattering and the only gravity left in the universe was the curve of your body against his.
Bucky was laughing; a low, breathless, almost giddy sound; right against your open mouth. The space between you had surrendered completely, chest to chest, your thighs brushing his, the bitter-sweet taste of the blunt lacing every shared exhale.
Heâd stopped passing the joint a while ago. Now it was just a prop, a thin ember burning slowly between his fingers while he held it up to your lips like he was feeding you something sacred. You took a drag without him asking, lips parting automatically, eyes never leaving his.
âThat was my last,â you murmured as you pulled back, the smoke curling from your lips in a lazy ribbon.
You didnât bother aiming it away from him. He wished youâd blow it directly into his mouth so he could taste you.
âNo such thing as âlastâ with me, sweetheart.â His words were slow, syrup-thick, drunk on you more than the alchol in his system. âYou started this. Gotta finish what you started.â
He brought the blunt back to your lips before you could argue, thumb brushing the corner of your mouth. You took another hit, holding his gaze like a challenge.
âYouâre such a bad influence on me, Barnes.â
Bucky huffed a laugh, shaking his head, the dopey grin on his face mirroring yours. âIâm the bad influence?â
He leaned closer, his nose brushing the shell of your ear, voice dropping to a rough, amused murmur. âBaby, Iâm just following your lead. You walked into that party looking like a full-course meal. You climbed out my window. Youâre the one keeping me out here, freezing my ass off, just to watch you smoke my weed and smile at me like Iâm your favourite toy.â
He pulled back just enough to look at you, pupils blown wide, lips parted.
âIf anyoneâs the devil here, sweetheart⊠itâs definitely you.â
Your dopey smile stretched wider, pushing up your cheeks, eyes crinkling at the corners. He almost groaned at the sight. The way you looked at him; like he was a puzzle you were enjoying taking apart, piece by piece.
âShut up,â you said, your voice soft, fond, dismissive.
The words were barely a whisper before his came, immediate and rough.
âMake me.â
The air between you snapped taut. Your smile faded into something heavier, something that made his pulse skip and slam double-time. He didnât move. Didnât breathe. He just stared you down, waiting, daring you, his arm tightening around your waist like he was ready to hold you there forever if thatâs what it took.
Your eyes dropped to his lips.
Yes. Yes. Close the distance. Kiss me. Let me feel those lips against mine.
He watched you watch him. Watched the hesitation flicker behind your hooded eyes. Watched the want and the caution war inside you. He wanted to beg. Wanted to grab your jaw and bridge the gap himself.
But he held still, letting you make the call, letting you feel the weight of the choice hanging between you.
Instead, you broke the spell with a grin, that same infuriating, playful grin, and shoved him square in the chest.
âAs fun as this is, watching you turn into a lovesick mess, Natâs gonna send a search party if Iâm gone much longer.â
You didnât wait for an answer. You twisted out of his grip, the hem of your shirt riding up just enough to flash the smooth skin of your lower back as you climbed back through the window.
Bucky bit back a groan so sharp it almost hurt. He dragged a hand down his face, letting out a frustrated breath that fogged in the cool air. His entire body was humming, wired, aching.
He didnât give himself time to think. He followed you on your heels, dropping through the window and landing in the mess of his room just as your feet hit the floor. His hand shot out, catching your wrist, spinning you gently but firmly back to face him.
âYouâre gonna pay for that, you know.â
Your eyebrows lifted, amused. âPay for what?â
âLeaving a man hanging.â His voice was lower now, rougher, stripped of the playful buzz. âMaking me follow you around like some puppy. Dangling yourself in front of me and then slipping away.â
You tilted your head, that infuriating smile still playing at your lips. âPoor Bucky. Must be so hard, wanting something you canât just charm your way into.â
His jaw tightened. There was no malice in your voice; just teasing, still wrapped in that same playful edge that had been driving him up the wall all night.
But something in him snagged on it anyway.
Maybe it was the weed, loosening the screws in his head. Maybe it was the beer, sticky and warm in his bloodstream.
Maybe it was the simple, agonising fact that you were standing in his room with your mouth still soft and swollen from smiling at him, your wrist warm and alive under his thumb, acting like he was insane for wanting the very thing you kept placing just out of reach.
Buckyâs thumb pressed into the delicate skin over your pulse. He felt it skip. Felt the flutter of it beneath his touch, like a bird trapped in a cage of bone and breath.
âMaybe Iâm not trying to charm my way into it.â
Your smile didnât fall all at once. That wouldâve been merciful.
It faded slowly, like a candle snuffed from across the room, a gradual dimming that left shadows in its wake. Your brows pulled together, the teasing tilt of your head softening into something careful. As if you were reading the fine print of a contract you hadnât agreed to.
Bucky shouldâve stopped there.
He knew he shouldâve. He could feel the edge of it under his feet, that familiar precipice where the air changed and you started looking for the nearest exit without ever moving toward the door. Your eyes flickered, just once. Toward escape.
But he was drunk. He was high. And he was so goddamn tired of wanting you like a dog waiting under a dinner table for scraps, hungry and patient, and always left with nothing.
So he kept going.
âMaybe Iâm just trying to figure out what the hell you want from me.â
Your eyes searched his face, hunting for the joke, the punchline, the easy way out.
For one second, you looked almost wounded. Like he had reached past the game and touched something raw without asking first. Your lips parted, and something flickered behind your eyes.
Then you blinked, and it was gone. Wiped clean like a slate.
âBucky.â
He hated the way you said his name then. Soft. Gentle. Like a warning whispered to a child on the verge of a tantrum. Like you were trying to calm something down before it made a mess.
âWhat?â he asked, though his voice had already lost its bite, gone flat and hollow.
âYouâre drunk.â
He laughed once, short and humourless, the sound scraping out of his throat. âYeah, you said that already.â
âAnd high.â
âAnd still not stupid.â His voice cracked on the last word, betraying him.
Your lips pressed together into a thin, unreadable line.
There it was. The wall. Not slammed up, not obvious enough for anyone else to notice, but Bucky felt it like a physical shift in the air. Your wrist went still in his hand, no longer warm, no longer responsive. Your shoulders drew back half an inch, a subtle retreat.
Your gaze flicked past him, toward the door, toward the party, toward anything that was not this room and the thing he had just dragged into the light.
His stomach dropped before you even spoke.
âI should go back downstairs.â
Of course.
Bucky let go of your wrist like it had burned him. His hand fell to his side, fingers curling into a loose fist, the ghost of your pulse still tingling against his palm.
âRight.â
Your expression shifted. Something tight and wounded flickered across your features before you smoothed it over.
âDonât do that.â
âDo what?â
âThat.â You gestured vaguely at his face, at the flatness in his eyes, the bitter set of his jaw. âAct like I did something.â
He stared at you.
You stared back.
Downstairs, someone screamed with laughter, swallowed by the bass that kicked harder for a few seconds, rattling an empty beer can on his desk. The sound skittered across the wood like a nervous heartbeat.
Bucky dragged his tongue across his teeth, tasting smoke and bitterness. He nodded once, like he had just figured something out. Like the pieces had finally clicked into place, and the picture wasnât pretty.
âYou didnât,â he said, and his voice came out rougher than he intended. âThatâs kind of the whole point, isnât it?â
Something flashed across your face.
Hurt, maybe. Guilt. A flicker of recognition at the truth buried under his words.
Or maybe he was making things up again because he wanted so badly for there to be something underneath all that pretty nothing you kept giving him. Wanted it like a bruise he couldnât stop pressing.
Your voice was quieter when you said, âI was just joking with you.â
âYeah,â he said, forcing a smile that felt wrong on his mouth. âYouâre good at that.â
The air stalled between you.
For a long moment, neither of you moved. You stood there in the weak amber light of his disaster of a room, the glow spilling from the desk lamp casting long shadows across the cluttered floor.
Close enough that he could still smell smoke on your breath, mixed with something sweet, your lip gloss, maybe, or the conditioner you used. Far enough that he knew if he reached for you again, you would probably let him.
That was the worst part.
You would let him.
You would let him touch your waist, pull you into him by the hand. You would sigh against his mouth like you had been waiting for it. You would make him feel like he had finally cracked through every wall you built.
And then tomorrow, in front of everyone, you would smile at him like none of it had happened. Like he was just another face in the crowd.
Bucky swallowed. His throat clicked dryly.
âGo on, then,â he said, nodding toward the door. âNatâs waiting, right?â
Your eyes lifted to his.
He could tell you didnât like that. Could tell by the tiny pinch between your brows, the way your mouth parted around a response you didnât seem to have ready. He had pushed too hard, and now you were scrambling for solid ground.
But you still went.
You brushed past him, shoulder grazing his chest, and he hated himself for noticing the contact, the warmth of you through the thin fabric of your top. Hated himself more for wanting to turn his head and follow the line of your back as you moved away.
At the door, your hand closed around the knob. The metal turned with a soft click.
Then you paused.
âBuck?â
He looked at you because he always looked when you said his name like that.
You seemed to regret calling for him the second he did. Your face softened, and for one stupid, awful second, he thought you might come back. He thought you might say sorry. He thought you might say anything real enough for him to hold onto.
Instead, you gave him a small smile.
âDonât sulk too much.â
Then you slipped out, leaving the door half-open behind you. The hallway light bled across the floor, carrying muffled voices and the thrum of music.
Bucky stood there for a few seconds, heart punching slow and heavy against his ribs, listening to the party swallow you back whole.
Then he laughed under his breath,low and mean and mostly at himself. The sound scraped out of his chest and died in the empty air.
âYeah,â he muttered to the cluttered room. âSure.â
Bucky hated spring festivals.
That was a lie.
Usually, he loved this shit. Loved the noise, the way the quad swarmed with bodies in a heat that felt almost reckless for April, the sun bleaching the grass and pavement into something too bright, too clean.
Loved the cheap beer poured into plastic cups and hidden inside soda cans, the shameless excuse to get drunk in broad daylight and call it school spirit.
Usually, he would have walked in like he owned the whole fucking place.
Today, he trailed Sam and Steve through the crowd with his hands shoved deep in his jacket pockets and a mood that sat heavy in his chest; sour, curdled, thick enough to spoil the entire afternoon.
Sam was talking. Steve was answering. The two of them had been at it for at least five minutes about something Bucky couldnât muster the energy to care about.
Something about whether Clint could legally enter the pie-eating contest twice if he changed his shirt between rounds.
âHe wore a wig, man,â Sam was saying, his voice threaded with genuine affront. âLike that was supposed to make people forget heâs still Clint fucking Barton.â
Steve exhaled a short, tired laugh. âThe volunteer was a freshman. She panicked.â
âShe panicked because he called himself Clara Barta.â
Bucky stared past them at a girl in a neon-green cowboy hat trying to scale someoneâs shoulders and nearly eating shit in the grass.
He wasnât hearing any of it properly.
His eyes kept drifting before he could stop them. Over the food trucks. Across the knot of bodies near the makeshift stage. Past the sorority booth selling overpriced lime slushies.
Toward every flash of gold jewelry, every laugh that pitched too close to yours, every figure moving beside a redhead or a girl with a glare sharp enough to cut glass.
He was not looking for you.
He wasnât.
He had told himself that before they even left the house. Had stood in front of the bathroom mirror, dragging his toothbrush across his teeth with too much force, and decided it with a mouthful of mint and stubbornness.
He did not care if you were there. He did not care if you saw him.
He cared, specifically and deeply, about not caring if you didnât.
If you came up to him, he would be normal. Worse than normal. He would be casual. Cold, even. Polite in a way designed to make you feel stupid for once.
He would not give you that pathetic, eager opening you always seemed to find in him, the one you could press your fingers into until he forgot every reason he had to be angry.
No.
This time, if you wanted his attention, you could fucking work for it.
âYou good?â Steve asked.
Bucky blinked.
The question cut through the static in his head like a blade he hadnât realised was already buried there. Sam and Steve had both stopped walking.
They were looking at him now. Sam with one brow arched high enough to belong on its own zip code, Steve wearing that careful, irritating brand of concern that made Bucky want to throw something soft and harmless directly at his face.
The sun was hot on the back of his neck. The breeze carried the scent of grilled meat and spilled soda, and somewhere a group of girls screamed with laughter over the loudspeaker.
âWhat?â
Samâs mouth twisted into a grin that was half amusement, half disbelief. âHe lives.â
âIâm good,â Bucky said, the words flat and dismissive.
âYou sure?â Steve pressed, his voice quieter now.
âChrist, Rogers, I said Iâm good.â
Sam lifted both hands in surrender, palms out. âNobody said you werenât. You just looked like you were trying to blow up a lemonade stand with your mind.â
Bucky looked over.
Sure enough, he had been glaring in the vague direction of a table draped in yellow streamers, a handwritten sign propped crooked against a stack of plastic cups reading FRESH LEMONADE $3.
The freshman behind the table, a blonde in a floral sundress, met his stare for half a second before quickly dropping her gaze to the pitcher, her shoulders hitching like sheâd been caught stealing.
Great. Perfect.
Now he was terrorising citrus vendors because some girl with pretty eyes and a talent for emotional warfare had ruined his entire fucking week.
âIâm getting a drink,â he muttered.
âFrom the lemonade stand?â Sam asked.
âFuck off.â
Steve sighed, a long, tired exhale that Bucky knew too well, but by then he was already walking.
The festival sprawled across the quad in every direction, bright and loud and obnoxiously alive.
Someone had draped green streamers from the trees, their edges curling in the afternoon breeze. The grass was littered with crushed cups and abandoned flyers and bodies lounging in the sun.
A group of guys from the rowing team were shouting around the dunk tank, already shirtless, already sunburnt to a shade of pink that had to hurt. Music pulsed from the stage where some sophomore with a guitar was butchering a song Bucky vaguely recognised.
Normally, it would have been easy.
Smile. Drink. Flirt. Win something stupid from one of the booths while the crowd cheered like it mattered.
Let a girl press herself against his side, her fingers trailing his arm, while Sam heckled him from the sidelines and Steve pretended he wasnât entertained by the whole spectacle.
That was what pissed him off most.
Everything used to be so fucking easy before you.
Bucky grabbed a red plastic cup from one of the coolers near the fraternity table, the ice water sloshing over his fingers, and took a long drink without bothering to ask what was in it.
Too sweet. Sharp underneath, a chemical bite that tried to singe the back of his throat. Probably spiked by Thor, judging by the way it burned all the way down.
Good.
He drank again, letting the cold settle in his chest like armor.
âBucky!â
He turned, half out of reflex.
A girl from his psych lecture waved at him from beside the ring toss booth, her hair catching the sun, her smile too eager.
She was wearing a tiny green top that probably would have interested him three months ago, or three weeks ago, or any other version of himself that had not become clinically insane over a girl who called him needy like she knew exactly where to press and exactly how much pressure it would take to make him explode.
Her name was Mia.
Maybe. Maya? No. Mia.
Bucky smiled anyway.
There. Easy. He could do easy. Heâd been doing easy his whole damn life.
âHey,â he said, walking over with the lazy confidence that still fit him when he remembered how to wear it, âYou runninâ this scam?â
She laughed immediately, like he had given her something better than the joke deserved. Her eyes roamed his chest, his arms, the casual way he held his cup. âItâs not a scam. Youâre just bad at aiming.â
âThatâs hurtful. Iâm great at aiming.â
âProve it, then.â
Bucky leaned one hip against the edge of the booth, letting his grin widen. Behind him, he could practically feel Sam and Steve watching from somewhere near the food trucks, probably exchanging some kind of wordless commentary with their eyebrows.
Mia handed him three plastic rings, her fingers brushing his palm. She let them linger a second longer than necessary, her smile softening into something intentional.
Bucky noticed.
He also noticed that he felt nothing.
Not nothing exactly. He felt the dull satisfaction of being wanted. The little ego-stroke of someone looking at him and deciding he was worth the chase.
He felt the shape of his old self settle over him for a second, familiar as a jacket he had left hanging in his closet, still fitting, still comfortable.
But underneath it, his attention kept pulling elsewhere.
He threw the first ring.
The plastic sailed wide, skimming the neck of a glass bottle before spinning uselessly into the trampled grass.
Mia laughed, bright and sharp. âGreat at aiming, huh?â
âWind interference,â he said, already reaching for the next one.
âThere is no wind.â She laughed again, softer this time, her fingers finding the bare skin of his forearm.
âSpiritual wind, then.â
Bucky made himself look at her. Really look. He cataloged the curve of her mouth, the warm spread of her smile, the little glitter sticker pressed beneath one eye.
She was pretty. Genuinely pretty. Warm and open and offering him something he didnât have to work for.
He should have wanted that.
He wanted to want that. He wanted to feel the familiar heat of being chosen, the lazy satisfaction of a girl deciding he was worth her time.
But the wanting felt hollow. A reflex without the fire behind it. His body was here. His mind was already somewhere else, straining toward a frequency he couldnât stop chasing.
Then, somewhere behind him, a laugh cut through the noise.
Natâs laugh, recognisable even in the middle of a crowd.
It wasnât yours. He knew the difference better than he wanted to. Yours was quieter, wryer, often aimed at him rather than with him. But Natasha was the anchor of your little constellation, and where she wasâŠ
Buckyâs whole body went tight.
The casual slouch of his shoulders hardened into something rigid. The easy smile on his mouth faltered at the edges, cracking just barely before he caught it.
He hated himself before he even turned his head. Hated how transparent he was.
Slowly he glanced over his shoulder.
And there you were.
By the slushie booth, standing in the loose triangle you always formed with Natasha and Gamora. Sunlight was threading through your hair, setting the edges of you on fire. A lime-green cup was balanced in your hand, the crushed ice inside melting into a watery gradient against the plastic.
You were listening to something Natasha was saying, your head tilted at that familiar angle, your mouth curved into the shape of a smile that didnât quite touch your eyes.
You looked beautiful. You looked miles away. You looked exactly the way you always looked when you were present but not entirely there.
Bucky went still. Like a fucking idiot.
After that, Mia became background noise.
Pretty background noise, sure. The kind that came with a sugar-sweet laugh and a glitter sticker catching the late-afternoon sun beneath one eye. Smiling background noise with soft fingers that kept finding excuses to graze his wrist every time she handed him another plastic ring, letting her touch linger a beat longer than necessary.
But background noise all the same.
Bucky tried. He really fucking tried.
He let his weight shift onto one hip, leaning against the edge of the ring-toss booth with practiced ease. He laughed when she laughed, let his eyes drop to her mouth once because that was the sort of thing he used to do without thinking, a reflex heâd honed over years of easy conquests.
He even let her fix the collar of his jacket when she reached for it. Her knuckles grazed the side of his throat, a brief pressure against the warm skin just above his collarbone.
It should have sparked something smug and familiar in him, a pleasant shiver of being wanted.
Nothing.
Worse than nothing.
Because the whole time she was talking all he could think was that her laugh was too bright. Too clean. Too eager to please. It didnât catch him under the ribs the way yours did, didnât hook into something raw and leave him breathless.
Her teasing landed too soft. Too safe. Not sharp enough to make him want to chase it, to earn it, to prove himself.
She touched him like she knew he wanted to be touched, generous and open and unquestioning.
And he hated that too, because you never gave him anything that simply.
You made him work for scraps and then looked surprised when he started starving.
Mia said something. He missed it entirely.
âRight,â Bucky said, because it sounded safe enough.
Her brows lifted, âYou have no idea what I just said.â
He smiled, charming and empty, a reflex that had never failed him. âI was distracted by your beauty.â
She laughed, pleased despite herself, and shoved lightly at his arm. Easy. So fucking easy.
His gaze still slid over her shoulder.
You were still by the slushie booth, one elbow propped on the counter, the heel of your palm digging into the wood. Your head was tilted toward Natasha, who was gesturing emphatically about something.
Gamora stood half a step behind you with her arms crossed, like campus security hired by hell itself. You had a lime-green straw between your fingers, the plastic bent near the top from where you kept worrying it with your thumb.
You were not looking at him.
Good. Fine.
Bucky turned back to Mia and threw another ring. It sailed in a shallow arc, bounced uselessly off the neck of a bottle, and dropped onto the trampled grass at the base of the booth.
Mia made a sympathetic noise, her lips pursing. âSpiritual wind again?â
âViolent spiritual wind.â He grabbed another ring, testing its weight in his palm.
âYouâre terrible at this.â Her hand landed on his bicep when she laughed, staying there a little too long.
Bucky let it.
He let it because maybe you would look over and see it. Maybe you would see her hand on his arm, see her leaning into his space, see him not pulling away. Maybe you would realise he had options. Lots of them.
Girls who laughed easily and touched without hesitation and made him feel like he was winning instead of losing.
He did not need you.
He didnât.
He had never needed any girl to want him. That was the whole point. Girls liked him. Girls came easy. Girls wanted to be chosen by him, and he had always been good at choosing, at taking what was offered, at moving on before anyone could get too attached.
So maybe you should see that.
Maybe you should watch someone else touch him, watch someone else laugh at his jokes, watch someone else look at him like he was something worth having.
Maybe you should feel even half as stupid as he had felt standing in his room after you left, the silence still ringing in his ears.
Your eyes moved.
Just once.
A quick glance over Natashaâs shoulder, brief enough that anyone else would have missed it. A flicker of movement, a shift in focus. You looked at him and then away again.
Bucky should have felt triumphant.
He should have felt vindicated. Relieved, maybe. Like he had finally managed to press one finger into the soft place beneath all your careful indifference and prove there was something there.
Instead, his stomach twisted into a knot that sat heavy and cold.
Because you did not look angry.
You looked away too fast for him to understand anything at all.
And that was worse.
Mia was still smiling up at him when he turned back, her head tilted just enough to catch the tail end of the afternoon light across her cheekbone.
Her mouth was parted, ready to laugh at whatever he said next.
âYou want to try again?â
No.
The word cut through him clean and fast.
He wanted to walk across the quad. He wanted to cross the trampled grass and the careful, deliberate distance you had carved between you like a border he wasnât allowed to cross.
He wanted to stand in front of you and ask why you had looked at him like thatâlike he was the one doing something wrong just by existing, just by letting someone elseâs hand rest on his arm.
He wanted to grab your stupid green cup out of your hand and press his mouth to the plastic rim, taste whatever sugar-sour thing you had been nursing all afternoon, because, for a reason that made him feel deeply, disgustingly pathetic, he wanted his lips to touch where yours had been.
He wanted to ask why the fuck you got to look wounded when he was the one bleeding out all over the place.
He set the last plastic ring down on the counter.
âYou know what?â His voice came out easier than he felt, smooth and practiced. âIâm gonna quit while I still have some dignity.â
Mia laughed, âYou had dignity?â
âOnce. Briefly.â He dragged a hand through his hair, let his mouth curve into something rueful and self-deprecating. âFreshman year, I think. It was a Tuesday. I peaked early.â
She shifted closer, the toe of her sneaker brushing against his. Her fingers grazed his wrist again. He could feel the opening there, easy, the way girls always were.
All he had to do was lean into it. Let the conversation carry. Let his hand find her waist. Let himself get lost in something simple for once.
Instead, he stepped back.
âSee you around, Mia.â
Her face flickered. The smile didnât drop, but something behind it cooled. A subtle tightening around her eyes, a slight press of her lips.
âMaya,â she corrected.
Fuck.
Bucky blinked.
He smiled anyway, because what else was he supposed to do?
âRight. Maya.â He let the apology bleed into his voice. âSorry.â
Her smile thinned.
Bucky deserved that too.
He turned and walked away before he could make it worse.
For the next two hours, Bucky made a point of being seen and not approaching.
He let Sam drag him toward the food trucks, let himself be pulled through the thick crowd of students and families and drunk upperclassmen.
He let Steve talk him into watching Clint get disqualified from the pie-eating contest. Thor had stood up from the judgesâ table, pointed a finger the size of a hot dog, and loudly accused Clint of being âthe same small blond criminal in a wig.â
The crowd erupted. Clint flipped him off with a mouthful of whipped cream. Steve laughed so hard he had to brace himself on Buckyâs shoulder.
Bucky laughed too. He did. It came out at the right time, in the right pitch, convincing enough.
He stood by the dunk tank while Rhodey heckled Tony into climbing onto the seat. Tony was wearing a linen shirt that probably cost more than Buckyâs entire closet, and he looked profoundly uncomfortable with the idea of getting wet.
He kept his distance. But never so much distance that he could not see you.
That was the pathetic part.
His body moved on its own, tracking you like a compass needle finding north. He always arranged himself somewhere with a clear line of sight. Near the stage when you drifted toward the booths.
By the food trucks when you wandered toward the grass, your silhouette cutting through the golden haze.
Close to Steve when Steve decided to talk to Natasha, because then Bucky had an excuse to stand twenty feet from you and pretend it wasnât intentional, pretend he was just hanging with his friend while he watched your every move.
But every time your face turned away, his mood soured. Every time you smiled at someone else, he wondered what they had said, what they had done to earn that warmth that he couldnât seem to coax from you.
He was exhausting.
But he couldnât stop.
By late afternoon, the sun had started to dip behind the science building, turning the quad warm and gold at the edges. The light slanted long across the grass, casting everything in a honeyed haze.
The air smelled like fried dough, cut grass, spilled beer, and the sharp chemical sweetness of the slushie machine that had been running too hard all day, its motor grinding low and tired.
Bucky had finally lost sight of you.
At first, he told himself it was a relief.
Good.
Great.
Maybe you had left. Maybe you had gone back to your dorm. Maybe the festival could go back to being a festival instead of a slow, public study in how little self-respect James Buchanan Barnes apparently had left.
He lasted thirty seconds.
Then his eyes were moving again, dragging across the quad like a searchlight. Toward the drink stands. Over the line at the food trucks, scanning faces. Past the stage, where the band was packing up their equipment.
Back toward the slushie booth, where Natasha was now talking to Wanda, their heads bent together in quiet conversation.
You were not beside her.
Gamora was there, though, standing with her arms crossed in that way she had. Her eyes cut toward him like she had known exactly where he would be looking.
Bucky looked away immediately.
His pulse hammered in his throat.
Fuck.
He shoved both hands into his jacket pockets and turned in the opposite direction, jaw tight, pulse irritated beneath his skin. He was not looking for you. He was not going to walk around this whole fucking festival like a lost dog because you had vanished for five minutes.
âHey.â
Bucky turned too fast.
And there you were.
Standing behind him. Sunlight soft around your shoulders, spilling through the gaps in the trees behind you, catching the faint sheen of condensation on the clear plastic cups in your hands. Two iced coffees.
For one stupid second, he forgot to be angry.
The feeling arrived in his chest before he could stop it. A loosening. A warmth. The same stupid, gravitational pull he had been fighting all day, undoing him with a single glance.
Then you smiled at him.
Not the teasing, knowing curl of your mouth that made him want to grab you by the waist and pull you into somewhere quiet. This one was smaller. Softer. Almost shy. The corners of your lips lifted slowly, like you were testing whether it was safe to show him that part of yourself.
He did not trust himself to name it.
âThey messed up my order,â you said, lifting one of the cups a little. The ice shifted inside, a soft, crystalline sound against the plastic. âGave me hazelnut instead of caramel.â
Bucky stared at you. He could smell the coffee now, faintly bitter, cut with something sweet.
You held the cup out toward him.
âI remembered hazelnutâs your favourite.â
That was all.
One sentence.
One stupid fucking coffee.
And Bucky felt every cruel, petty thing he had been rehearsing all day loosen in his hands. They slid through his fingers like water, leaving nothing but the raw, embarrassing truth beneath.
He was supposed to be cold. He had planned it. If you came over he was going to look at you the way you looked at him in dayligh; casual, polite, with nothing owed. He was going to make you work for his attention. Make you feel the distance.
Instead, he took the coffee.
His fingers brushed yours around the damp cup. Your skin was cool and wet from the condensation, and the contact was brief but electric. He felt it in his fingertips, up his wrist, settling somewhere low in his chest.
âThanks,â he said.
The word came out awful. Pathetic. Barely even mean. It was soft when he had wanted it hard. Grateful when he had wanted indifferent.
Your eyes searched his face, careful and quiet. There was something watchful in the way you looked at him, like you were reading a line of text you had read before but were trying to understand differently this time.
âYou havenât talked to me all day.â
Bucky gave a shrug. The motion was stiff, defensive. He brought the straw to his mouth and wrapped his lips around it, buying himself a second.
âBeen busy.â
âI saw.â
The straw stopped against his lips.
There it was. Not an accusation exactly. Not jealousy either. Just two words, soft enough to slide under his skin. They found the tender places, the ones he had been trying to protect, and settled there.
He took a sip to give himself something to do.
Hazelnut. Sweet. A little bitter underneath. Warm on his tongue despite the ice.
Of course you remembered.
He lowered the cup. The plastic was slick in his grip.
âDid you?â
Your mouth tightened slightly. A small, almost imperceptible press of your lips that told him the words had landed where he meant them to.
âBucky.â
He hated that too. The softness. The warning.
âWhat?â he asked, and even to his own ears it came out harder than he intended.
âYouâre being weird.â
He let out a short laugh. It was hollow, barely more than a breath. âIâm being weird?â
Your eyes dropped to the coffee in your hand. The condensation had started to pool between your fingers, and you shifted your grip, watching the water trail down the plastic.
That should have helped him. That should have given him something solid to stay angry with. He wanted you to roll your eyes. He wanted you to smirk, to toss some sharp little joke at his feet and dare him to pick it up. He wanted you to give him a reason.
But you did not.
You just stood there, looking smaller somehow in the middle of all that noise. The festival kept spinning around you and you were still. Quiet. Waiting.
Then you said, âAre you mad at me?â
He was finished.
He hated that he was finished before he even opened his mouth. Hated that the question undid him so completely, that it found the lock and turned it without effort. Hated that you could stand there with a small, uncertain crack in your voice, and he would fold every single time.
Bucky looked away. He dragged his tongue along the inside of his cheek, tasting coffee and bitterness and something that felt too much like surrender.
He brought the coffee to his lips again. Just to have something to do with his hands. Just to keep from saying something he could not take back.
âWhy would I be mad?â he asked, because apparently he had decided to be a dick anyway.
You did not answer immediately.
The silence stretched between you like a thread pulled taut, and Bucky watched the shape of your mouth as it hovered around words you werenât ready to say.
When he looked back at you, your face had gone still in that careful way he was beginning to recognise. The muscles around your eyes had softened, your lips parted just slightly, and there was a patience in your expression that felt heavier than any accusation.
âI donât know,â you said, and your voice was thinner now. âI thought maybe the other nightâŠâ
You trailed off.
The sentence hung in the air, unfinished, fragile. The kind of opening that could be filled with anything; with hope, with blame, with the truth neither of you had been brave enough to say aloud.
Buckyâs grip tightened around the coffee cup. The other night. So you did remember. You werenât pretending it hadnât happened, werenât going to let it dissolve into the haze of party noise and cheap beer.
âYou thought maybe what?â
Your lashes lifted. Your eyes met his, and there was no deflection in them now. No clever sidestep.
âI didnât mean to make you feel stupid.â
The words went straight through him.
Clean through the ribs, past the armour he had spent the last three days layering over his chest, settling somewhere deep and tender. It was meaner than anything cruel would have been.
Because that was it. That was the thing he had been carrying around and dressing up as anger, because anger looked better on him than humiliation. You had made him feel stupid. Stupid for wanting you.
And now you were standing in front of him with hazelnut coffee and remorse in your eyes, saying the one thing he had not known he needed to hear.
His anger lost its shape.
It did not vanish. He could still feel it, somewhere under his breastbone, hot and sore, a bruise that had not finished healing. But it had nothing to hold onto now.
Bucky swallowed. The motion was dry, his throat tight.
âYou didnât,â he lied.
Your brows pinched. The disbelief was immediate, a small furrow forming between your eyes that told him you had seen right through the denial.
He sighed, hating himself, hating you a little, hating the way his body was already angling toward yours like it had forgiven you without consulting him.
âFine,â he muttered, the word scraping past his teeth. âMaybe a little.â
Your mouth softened. The corners of your lips turned down in a way that was not quite a frown, more like a quiet admission of guilt.
âIâm sorry.â
There it was again. Another scrap. Barely enough. Two words that should not have been enough to undo the knot in his chest, but somehow they were.
Bucky looked down at the coffee in his hand. The ice had melted more now, the water pooling at the bottom of the clear plastic. Then he looked back at you, and the corner of his mouth lifted despite himself.
âYou always apologise with beverages?â
âOnly when Iâm feeling generous.â
âDangerous habit.â He tilted his head, letting the smirk settle into something more real. âIâm very bribable.â
Your smile came back slowly. It started in your eyes first, a flicker of warmth that spread to your lips, and God, there he went. There he fucking went.
All that resolve, all that careful, bitter distance, folding inside him like wet paper because you looked at him with warmth again.
âYouâre cheap,â you said.
âNot cheap.â He shook his head, the coffee cup swinging in his grip. âAccessible.â
âThatâs worse.â
âYou say that like youâre not standing here trying to buy my forgiveness with six dollars of iced coffee.â
âSeven fifty,â you corrected, and there was a spark of humour in your voice now. âCampus pricing is criminal.â
He laughed before he could stop himself. The sound came out rough and surprised. But there it was, and it loosened something between you, closed the last of the distance.
Your smile widened at the sound, and something in his chest went soft and stupid and loyal.
Across the quad, Sam caught his eye from beside the food trucks. He was standing with a paper tray of fries halfway to his mouth, staring at Bucky over the top of them with an expression flat with disbelief.
His eyebrows were raised, his head tilted in a slow, accusatory shake.
Bucky ignored him.
He looked back at you, and the festival noise swelled around you again, but it felt distant now. Muffled. He nodded toward the far end of the festival where the temporary rides had been set up near the parking lot.
A cheap spinning thing with hanging seats was creaking in slow circles, its lights flickering green and white even though the sun had not fully gone down yet.
Nearby, a smaller ferris wheel groaned every time it moved, looking only slightly safer than a lawsuit.
âYou wanna go on a ride?â
You glanced over, your gaze following his nod. Your brows lifted, a flicker of amusement crossing your face.
âWith you?â
âDonât sound so horrified.â
âIâm not horrified.â You turned back to him, and there was a glint in your eye now. âIâm considering the risk.â
Bucky tilted his head, trying for careless and landing somewhere much softer. The words came out before he could stop them, âCâmon, sweetheart. Let me be a bad influence.â
You looked at him for a second too long.
Then you stepped closer, just enough that your shoulder brushed his arm as you moved past him.
âFine,â you said, the word carrying a reluctant smile. âBut if I die, Iâm haunting you.â
Bucky followed immediately, coffee in hand, heart gone embarrassingly light.
âGood,â he said, âThen at least youâd be consistent.â
For the last three years at NYU, Tony Stark had treated the end of spring semester like a religious holiday.
A very expensive, deeply obnoxious holiday that involved a beach house weekend at his parentsâ sprawling Malibu mansion, that forced you to acknowledge how much money some people had just by existing in its shadow.
First-class flights for anyone he deemed entertaining enough to invite, which was a broad and chaotic metric.
Enough alcohol to poison a small country, and a guest list he described as âintimateâ in the same way someone might call a riot âspirited,â given that it usually hovered somewhere around fifty people.
Closest and dearest friends, Tony called it.
Which, for Tony, meant anyone he had laughed with more than twice, anyone who looked good in bikinis, anyone who owed him money, anyone he owed money, and at least three people he claimed were âessential to the ecosystemâ despite no one else being entirely sure who they were.
Bucky had always loved it.
How could he not?
It was a weekend designed for him to love. Sun-warm skin and salt-crusted hair, the sharp iodine scent of the Pacific mixing with expensive cologne. Music vibrating through the glass walls deep into the night, until the floors hummed under his feet.
Top-shelf liquor sloshing into cheap red cups because Tony loved the visual dissonance of it, the clash of refinement and raucous excess. People half-dressed and fully drunk before the sun had even properly set.
Bodies, careless and comfortable, everywhere, draped over pool chairs, melting into leather couches, disappearing into guest rooms with sheets that cost more than his tuition.
And this year was supposed to be the best one.
Senior year.
The final spring before reality politely asked everyone to grow up. Before the forced enthusiasm about internships, leases, and entry-level jobs that paid barely enough to justify the commute.
Before the slow, quiet humiliation of being twenty-two and realizing the world had never promised to stay exactly how it was.
The last Malibu trip had a gravity to it, even if no one wanted to say that out loud. Everyone could feel it pressing down on their shoulders.
Steve said it once on the plane, because of course he did.
Mid-flight, with the Pacific stretching blue and endless beneath them, he said something earnest and quietly devastating about how strange it was that they would probably never have this much time together again.
Sam threw a pretzel at his forehead with surgical precision. âStop making the trip sad, Rogers. Youâre gonna manifest a bad vibe.â
Bucky had laughed along with everyone else.
He was good at that. Keeping things light. Acting like the future was just some vague concept waiting politely far away from him, instead of a door already clicking shut in slow motion while they werenât looking.
Besides, he had more pressing things to occupy his head.
Like the fact that you were coming.
Not that he was thinking about that. Not obsessively. He hadnât checked the group chat four times to see if Natasha had confirmed the flight details. He hadnât hovered near the baggage claim exit a little too long, pretending to stretch his shoulders out, stomach tightening every time the automatic doors slid open.
He hadnât carefully packed the black shirt, the one you had touched once, months ago, fingers smoothing the collar, your smile going slow and private in a way that he had replayed more times than heâd ever admit.
He was just excited for the trip.
That was all.
The house came into view just as the car turned up the long private drive, a ridiculous sprawl of glass and white stone sitting above the water like it had been dropped there by God specifically to make poor people feel unwelcome.
The Pacific flashed blue beyond it, bright enough to hurt, the sun catching the surface in a million tiny explosions of light. Palm trees leaned over the road, their fronds swaying lazily in the salt-warm breeze.
The afternoon sun poured itself across everything, turning the windows gold and the pool a hard, glittering turquoise, the kind of color that looked fake in photographs but was somehow real here.
Tony stood out front in linen trousers and sunglasses, arms spread wide like a cult leader welcoming his congregation home.
âMy children,â he called as soon as the car doors opened. âYou made it.â
Sam stepped out first, stretching his arms over his head, his spine cracking in a way that made Steve wince sympathetically. âYou say that like we survived war and not a six-hour flight where you slept through turbulence.â
âI survived being seated beside Barton,â Tony said, pulling his sunglasses down his nose just enough to make eye contact. âWhich is worse.â
Clint, emerging from the next car with his hair flattened on one side. âI heard that, Stark.â
âYou were meant to.â
Bucky climbed out after Steve, sunglasses pushed up into his hair, the warm Malibu air hitting him all at once. The air was different here. Thicker. Slower. It made you want to breathe deeper.
Somewhere inside the house, music was already playing, a low, thrumming bassline that vibrated through the glass walls. Someone had arrived before them and started early, because of course they had. Tonyâs parties never waited for the host.
Bucky looked toward the road before he could stop himself, his gaze dragging along the curve of the driveway.
No other car yet.
He looked away immediately, his jaw tightening.
Sam, because he was a terrible person and a worse friend, noticed.
âSubtle,â he said, the word drawn out.
Bucky frowned. âWhat?â
âNothing.â Samâs grin widened, but he didnât push further. He knew better than to push Bucky when he was already coiled tight.
Steve had the decency to say nothing, but his mouth did that thing where it pressed flat at the corners, the kind of silent judgment that was almost worse than Samâs teasing.
Bucky shoved past both of them, his duffel bag thumping against his hip, and grabbed his bag from the trunk before anyone else could offer to help.
âIâm getting a room before all the good ones are gone.â
Tony scoffed. âPlease. Your rooms are assigned. Iâm not running a hostel.â
Sam paused mid-step, his duffel slung over one shoulder. âYou assigned rooms?â
âObviously.â Tony turned on his heel, leading the way inside. âIâm not having a repeat of the Cabo incident. Some people donât know how to handle free choice sleeping arrangements.â
Clint, trailing behind, muttered, âThat was one time.â
âIt was twice,â Tony shot back, not looking back.
The inside of the mansion was already half-chaos. Suitcases abandoned in the entryway, a pair of heels kicked off and left under a marble console table, a half-empty bottle of champagne sweating on the counter of the kitchen island.
A bowl of limes sat on the kitchen island, untouched and decorative for now, though Bucky gave it six hours before Thor tried to bite into one whole.
Bucky followed Tony upstairs with Sam and Steve, his bag slung over one shoulder, his footsteps padding on the wide wooden staircase. He tried very hard not to wonder where you would sleep.
Tried and failed.
Which room would you get? Would you be on the same floor as him? Across the hall? At the other end of the house, where heâd have to walk past a dozen doors just to catch a glimpse of you?
Tony stopped at the end of the hall and pointed at a door like a bored hotel concierge, his hand a lazy gesture. âRogers, Wilson, Barnes. Try not to destroy anything structural.â
Sam pushed open the door and whistled low, the sound echoing in the high-ceilinged room. âDamn.â
Steve stepped into it after him, his gaze sweeping across the king-sized bed, the floor-to-ceiling windows, the balcony that jutted out over the lawn. âThis is excessive.â
âThatâs the family motto,â Tony said, already turning away, his phone buzzing in his pocket. âThereâs food in the kitchen. Drinks on the terrace. Donât break the bed, Iâll know.â
Bucky went in last. Ocean-facing, because Tony was an asshole who pretended not to be thoughtful.
The room was huge, the bed draped in white sheets that looked impossibly soft, the glass doors slid open to let the breeze in. The water was visible beyond the slant of the lawn, a deep, endless blue that seemed to go on forever.
He dropped his bag on the floor by the bed and walked to the balcony, his hands gripping the railing.
The warm Malibu air hit him again, thicker now. The sound of the party drifted up to meet him, carried on the breeze; the low thrum of music from inside the house, the clatter of ice in glass.
Down below, the patio had already started filling.
Someone was carrying crates of alcohol toward the outdoor bar, bottles clinking with every step. Rhodey was arguing with Tony about speaker placement, his hands moving in broad, frustrated arcs while Tony gestured at the pool like he was explaining architecture to a child.
A few girls Bucky vaguely recognised from campus were stretched near the pool on lounge chairs, their sunglasses pushed up into their hair, laughing too loudly at something Thor said while he stood at the edge of the water, gesturing broadly.
Still no you.
He let his gaze sweep the patio once, just once, the way you might check a clock you already knew the answer to.
Fine.
He had time.
He could get settled. He could take a shower, let the hot water loosen the knot wedged between his shoulder blades.
Behind him, Sam appeared in the open doorway of the balcony, his silhouette filling the frame.
âDonât start,â Bucky said, not turning around.
Sam leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed over his chest. âI just came to tell you Tonyâs making drinks downstairs.â
âGreat.â
âAnd to remind you that this is supposed to be a fun weekend.â Samâs voice was light, conversational, but the words had edges.
Bucky turned from the balcony then, the ocean falling away behind him. The breeze caught his hair, pushing it across his forehead. âI know how to have fun, Sam.â
âHistorically, yes.â
Before Bucky could respond, Steve appeared behind Sam in the doorway, his shoulder brushing the frame as he stepped up.
He looked between them with that resigned expression, the one that said he had walked into the middle of something and would now be forced to participate, like it or not. âWhat are we talking about?â
âNothing,â Bucky said.
âHis disease,â Sam said at the same time.
Bucky stared at him. âMy what?â
Sam held up a hand, ticking off fingers. âSymptoms include staring at doors. Emotional constipation. And abandoning perfectly nice girls mid-conversation when a certain someone walks into a room.â
Steve sighed. âSam.â
âWhat? He needs medical attention.â
Bucky grabbed one of the pillows from the bed behind him and threw it at Samâs head. Sam caught it easily, looking infuriatingly pleased with himself.
âSee? Irritability. Another symptom.â
Bucky rolled his eyes, but heat crawled up the back of his neck anyway. âIâm not doing this all weekend.â
âGood.â Samâs voice dropped then, the grin fading around the edges, âDonât.â
It was said lightly, but not entirely.
Bucky looked at him. For a second, the room shifted into something less like sparring and more like concern.
Samâs shoulders loosened, the humor bleeding out of his face just enough to show the worry underneath, the part of him that had watched Bucky turn himself inside out over you for months and did not find all of it funny anymore.
Steve stepped forward, his voice gentler now. âJust... donât spend the whole trip waiting for her to decide your mood.â
Buckyâs jaw tightened. The muscle in his temple jumped.
He wanted to tell them they were wrong. He wanted to say you did not decide anything. That he was fine.
But the words sat heavy in his mouth, and he couldnât force them out.
So he said nothing.
From downstairs, Tonyâs voice carried up through the open doors, bouncing off the glass and the stone. âFirst round is ready, you ungrateful peasants!â
Sam clapped his hands once. âSaved by alcoholism.â
Steve gave Bucky one last look then turned and disappeared toward the hall.
Bucky followed, because staying behind would look pathetic, and he had already met his quota for the day.
Downstairs, the house had grown louder. More people had arrived while he was up there. Bags piled by the stairs, sandals kicked off near the sliding doors, laughter spilling in from the patio in overlapping waves.
Tony was behind the outdoor bar in sunglasses, pouring something violently green into a row of cups while Pepper stood beside him looking like she had already accepted Godâs plan for her evening.
Bucky took a cup the second Tony handed him one.
It tasted like lime, expensive vodka, and exactly what he needed. The alcohol burned a clean path down his throat and settled warm in his chest.
Perfect.
He tipped his head back and drank half of it.
By eleven, Bucky was absolutely, spectacularly shitfaced.
The whole mansion seemed to tilt and breathe around him, swaying on its foundations in slow waves of green pool light, salt-scrubbed air, and the sweet, cloying scent of expensive liquor bleeding from every glass.
Someone had thrown all the glass doors to the patio wide open, letting the party spill out of the house and down toward the pool, toward the dark strip of beach below, toward the ocean rolling black and endless under a crescent moon.
Bucky was having the time of his fucking life.
He had spent the last hour ricocheting between Samâs shoulder and Steveâs long-suffering presence, laughing so hard his ribs ached and his vision blurred.
Tony had climbed onto the kitchen island at some point to deliver a toast no one had asked for, sloshing amber liquid onto the pristine marble. Bruce had lost a sandal. Rhodey had found it in the freezer, holding it up like a trophy.
Thor had challenged half the house to a drinking competition and laid them out, one by one, a trail of empty glasses and ruined egos stretching behind him like a battlefield.
Bucky, because he was an idiot and because the liquor had convinced him he was invincible, had tried to take him on.
Thor drank like he had been weaned on kerosene and raised by wolves. Bucky had made it three rounds before Sam materialised at his elbow and physically removed the cup from his hand.
âToo pretty to die on Tony Starkâs imported marble,â Sam had said.
Bucky had laughed in his face.
Then his heel caught on nothing and he nearly pitched headfirst into a decorative fern the size of a small car, catching himself on the wall at the last second.
And you had seen it.
You had seen him almost eat shit beside a fern, and instead of looking unimpressed, instead of giving him that careful, distant smile he had grown to hate, you had laughed.
Your head tipped back, the long column of your throat exposed, one hand pressed to your mouth as your shoulders shook. Natasha leaned in to whisper something in your ear, and you laughed harder, nodding.
It was the best sound he had heard all night. The best thing he had seen all month.
You werenât ignoring him tonight. Not even a little. He had been braced for it, waiting for the familiar wall to go up, but it never came. Since the moment you arrived, you had been sweet. Warm. Present in a way that made his chest feel too tight and his hands itch to reach for you.
Honey, he kept thinking, the word a stupid, syrupy refrain in the back of his mind.
You were warm like honey tonight, golden and thick and spilling over everything. He was a fly caught in it, too far gone to care.
And fuck, you looked good.
That was the other problem, the one pressing insistently against the front of his jeans with every glance you threw his way.
You were trying to kill him. There was no other explanation for the top you had chosen. Thin and tight, clinging to the curve of your torso like it had been made specifically to undo him.
The fabric shifted with every breath, catching the light, and the neckline dipped just low enough to make his mouth go dry. Every time you lifted your arms, your boobs shifted and threatened to spill out entirely.
A possessive, animal part of him wanted to cup them in his palms, slide his thumbs over the soft swell, tuck them back in himself and never let them go.
Your shorts were no better. Sitting high on your thighs, hugging the flare of your hips, leaving acres of bare skin on display. He kept wondering how you had managed to squeeze into them and whether he was going to survive watching you walk away in them one more time.
He was not proud of himself. He wanted to pounce on you right there, in front of everyone, sink his teeth into the curve of your shoulder, taste the salt and sugar on your skin.
He wanted to haul you against him and find out if you felt as soft as you looked.
You wandered back to him sometime after Tonyâs third terrible toast, barefoot now, your sandals abandoned somewhere by the pool. In your hands, you held two little glass shot glasses, the liquid inside them a violent, fluorescent pink that glowed under the patio lights like a dare.
Bucky looked at the shots, then at you.
âNo.â
You blinked at him, a pout already forming on your lips. âNo?â
âI challenged Thor,â he said, as if that explained everything. âIâm cut off. Sam declared a moratorium on my alcohol intake for the sake of my liver and the integrity of the marble flooring.â
âThat was stupid,â you said, but your eyes were warm, amused.
âThank you, sweetheart. Iâm acutely aware.â
Your smile widened. God, there it was. That specific, dangerous curve of your mouth that made the bottom drop out of his stomach every single time.
You stepped closer, close enough that the cold plastic rim of one shot glass pressed lightly against his chest, just over his heart. âCome on, Buck,â you said, your voice soft and honeyed beneath the thrum of the bass. âOne more. Just for me.â
He should have said no. He had every intention of saying no.
Then your fingers curled into the front of his shirt. Just the tips of them, hooking into the fabric, not enough to pull him toward you, just enough to hold him there.
âFine,â he heard himself say, the word a complete and total surrender. He was weak and you were evil and he wouldnât have it any other way.
The two of you clinked the plastic cups together and threw them back.
The liquid hit his tongue. Sugar first, cloying and thick. Then vodka, sharp and medicinal. And something aggressively sour that made his jaw clench and his eyes water.
You made a face immediately, your nose scrunching up, your eyes squeezed shut, a soft sound of disgust escaping your throat.
Bucky laughed so hard he had to brace one hand against the edge of the counter behind him. âAwful, right?â
âAwful,â you croaked, coughing once into your fist.
âYou brought it to me,â he pointed out, still grinning.
âI wanted you to suffer with me,â you murmured, your voice hoarse from the liquor.
âRomantic. You really know how to make a guy feel special.â
âDonât get excited.â
âToo late.â The words came out rougher than he meant them.
He was already excited. Had been excited since you walked through the door in that top, looking like everything he had ever wanted and had no right to touch.
You leaned your shoulder into his side, just for a second. Maybe for balance. Maybe because you wanted to. The weight of you pressing into him, fitting too perfectly into the curve of his body.
Bucky looked down at you. Your mouth was wet from the shot, shining under the dim glow of the patio lights. Your eyes were heavy-lidded, warm, fixed on his mouth.
He didnât think about it. His hand found your waist, fingers spreading over the bare skin exposed by the crop of your top. You were soft and warm and solid under his palm, and the contact sent a shiver of heat up his arm.
âYouâre drunk,â you murmured, your breath brushing his collarbone.
âSo are you,â he countered, his thumb tracing a slow, idle circle on the dip of your hip.
âMm. Maybe.â You didnât pull away.
âDefinitely.â
âYou always this handsy when youâre drunk, Barnes?â The question was velvet over steel, a challenge wrapped in silk. But you leaned into him instead.
Buckyâs thumb shifted against your waist, sliding higher, tracing the edge of your ribcage through the thin fabric of your top.
He felt the soft intake of your breath, the way your stomach tightened under his touch. âNo,â he said, the word dropping an octave, sliding under the bass of the music, rougher than before. âJust when youâre dressed like that.â
You sighed against him, warm and tipsy, your cheek brushing his shoulder as if you had every right to be there.
âI think I need to call it a night.â
Buckyâs head snapped down so fast the room tilted with him.
âNo.â The word came out instantly, offended and pathetic. Then again, worse. âNo, no, no.â
You laughed, and he felt it more than heard it, the soft shake of your body against his side. He had one arm locked around your waist, fingers splayed over the exposed strip of skin where your tank had ridden up.
âItâs only eleven,â he protested, tightening his grip like you might dissolve into the party if he let you breathe too freely. âPartyâs gonna go on for another couple of hours.â
âThat sounds like a threat.â
âDonât leave me alone.â
Your smile curved against his neck. âThereâs like forty other people here, Buck. Iâm sure you wonât be that lonely.â
He made a wounded noise into the crown of your head. âNone of them are you.â
The words came out before he could dress them up as a joke, before he could hide them behind a grin or a roll of his eyes.
You went quiet for half a second.
Then you tilted your face up to him, eyes glassy-bright from alcohol and the green spill of party lights. âI wanna explore Malibu tomorrow. Iâm not wasting the whole day hungover because you need attention.â
âYouâre so boring,â he groaned, dropping his forehead briefly to your temple.
âAnd yet.â
âAnd yet,â he repeated, the words heavy, loaded, full of everything he couldnât say.
âIâll let you take me to my room, then.â
Bucky pretended to consider it. Really sold it too, eyes narrowed, mouth pursed like this was a difficult sacrifice and not the only thing he wanted in the world. âIf thatâs the only way to keep you with me.â
âIt is.â
âWell.â He pulled you closer, his hand sliding more securely around your waist, his fingers pressing into the warm skin of your hip. âWho am I to deny a lady?â
âOh God.â
You laughed again, the sound soft and breathless, and Bucky started walking before you could change your mind.
Or tried to.
The first few steps were a test of faith. The floor seemed to tilt and roll beneath him like the deck of a ship, and the hallway stretched and contracted in confusing rhythms.
You pressed tighter against his side, your arm sliding around his waist to steady both of you, and every time your fingers curled into the fabric of his shirt, Bucky had to remind himself that he was escorting you to bed, not dragging you into his mouth.
The mansion blurred around him. He passed a painting of a sailboat. Then another painting of a sailboat. He definitely took a wrong turn past a large, ugly vase.
Behind him, Sam called out something that got swallowed by the bass. Someone else whistled, low and knowing.
Bucky ignored all of it.
All he cared about was the feel of you tucked under his arm, the soft drag of your breath on his neck, the way your hip bumped against his thigh with every stumbling step. The air through the open windows smelled like jasmine and salt and the faint, clean scent of your perfume mixing with the liquor in his veins.
âIs this even the right way?â you asked as he led you past a framed painting of something expensive and ugly.
âYes.â
âYouâre lost.â
âIâm exploring Malibu.â
âThat is not what that means.â
He shushed you, then immediately turned down the wrong hallway.
By the time he found the staircase, both of you were laughing too hard to move quietly. You clung to his shirt as he guided you up the stairs, your body shaking against his, and every time your fingers curled against his chest, Buckyâs pulse kicked harder.
He opened the door with the confidence of a man who had absolutely no idea what he was doing.
The room was dark except for the moonlight spilling through the balcony doors, silver and heavy, painting everything in soft shadows.
The bed was massive, white sheets tangled from where he had thrown his duffel earlier. His shirt hung off the back of a chair. His shoes kicked carelessly near the dresser. The balcony doors were open a crack, letting in the sound of the waves and the cool night air.
You stepped in beside him, looked around for one long second, then burst into laughter.
âThis is not my room, Buck.â
Bucky blinked.
Looked at the bed. Looked at his duffel on the floor. Looked at you.
âOh.â
He turned back to you, trying very hard to arrange his face into something less guilty.
âOops.â
You laughed harder, your head tipping back, your hand pressing to your stomach like this was the funniest thing that had happened all night. And maybe it was. The sound was bright and unguarded, and Bucky wanted to bottle it.
âI cannot believe you,â you said.
âHonest mistake. Tragic, really. Very confusing architecture in this house.â
âSure.â
You should have turned around.
You should have made him find the right room. Should have rolled your eyes and dragged him back into the hallway before he could get any more ideas, before Bucky remembered exactly how little space there was between want and stupidity.
Instead, you walked farther in.
Then you collapsed backward onto his bed.
You fell into the mattress with a soft, breathless sound, the white sheets whispering beneath you. Your hair spilled loose across his pillow. The tank top had ridden up from the fall, baring the soft curve of your belly, the delicate jut of your hipbone just above the line of your shorts.
The moonlight sliced silver across your thighs, caught the damp shine of your lips, traced the lines of your body and turned your skin to shadow and glow.
You looked obscene.
You looked perfect.
Like you had been poured into his bed by some cruel, generous god.
Bucky stayed frozen at the foot of the bed. His hand was still on the doorknob, a solid point in his grip, the only thing keeping him upright. His blood was too loud in his ears. He was wrecked.
Thrown off.
Completely, catastrophically fucked.
âYouâre in my bed,â he said, the words scraping out of him rough and disbelieving, a rasp that barely carried over the sound of his own pounding heart.
You stretched one arm over your head, a slow motion that arched your spine against the sheets and made the fabric of your top strain across your chest. Your ribs lifted. Your shorts shifted. You looked soft, drunk, a problem he wanted to have forever.
âSo I am.â
Bucky swallowed, his throat clicking audibly in the quiet hush of the room.
The alcohol was a warm, syrupy fog settled deep in his skull, blurring his edges and dulling his sense, but some sliver of awareness remained, sharp enough to recognise the disaster unfolding in front of him.
He tried to keep the mood light, to sound like the version of himself that could laugh this off and walk away.
He let out a breathy, unconvincing laugh.
âCâmon, get up. Let me take you to your room.â
âMhm-mhm,â you hummed, a sound so lazy and content it made his stomach clench.
You closed your eyes and arched your neck, baring the long vulnerable line of your throat to the mercury glow of the moon. Your pulse beat visibly just beneath your skin, a delicate, rhythmic flutter that made his mouth water.Â
Fuck, he wanted to sink his teeth into that skin. To taste your heartbeat on his tongue. To mark you. âBut Iâm so comfortable here, Buck.â
His mouth was sandpaper. He tried to swallow again and failed, the motion scraping against his dry throat.
âYou gonna get me in trouble, honey.â The words came out rough, a warning wrapped in something that sounded almost like a plea. Please donât make me do this. Please donât let me do this.
You lifted your head from the pillow, your hair spilling across his sheets and gave him a slow smile. It was the smile of someone who knew exactly what she was doing.
âYeah?â you murmured, your voice turning syrupy. âHow?â
You werenât just looking at him. You were fucking him with your eyes, taking him apart piece by piece without lifting a finger.
âFor fuckâs sake,â he heard himself mutter.
He felt the last thread of his self-control snap. The sensible part of his brain went entirely offline, leaving nothing behind but pure, aching, consuming want.
He pounced on you, covering your body with his, the mattress groaning under his sudden weight. You met him halfway, surging up to meet him, your hands fisting in the front of his shirt and yanking him down into your mouth.
The first taste of you was sweet, fucking relief.
Expensive vodka, the lingering sugar of your lip gloss, the faint salt of your skin, and something purely you. It flooded every empty space inside him, drowning out every doubt, every hesitation.
He groaned loudly into your mouth, a raw, animal sound that vibrated through his chest and into yours.
He couldnât get enough. He forced your mouth open wider with his tongue, sliding inside, tasting. Shit, he couldnât stop. He didnât want to stop.
Every rational thought dissolved into static, overwhelmed by the wet heat of your mouth, the soft give of your body beneath him, the way you kissed him back like you wanted to devour him too.
He wrenched his mouth away, just far enough to pant against your lips, his forehead pressing to yours. His breath came in ragged, desperate heaves.
âWeâre drunk,â he breathed, the words scraping out of him like a confession he didnât want to make. âWe... we shouldnât do this.â
And then he felt it.
One of your legs slid up, the smooth, warm skin of your thigh brushing his hip before your calf hooked around his waist, locking him firmly against you. There was no escape now. You had him trapped.
Your hand came up, your palm cupping his jaw, your fingers threading into the hair at the nape of his neck. You pulled his mouth back to yours, your lips brushing his as you spoke.
âBut I want to,â you murmured against his lips. âDonât you?â
Bucky never claimed to have any strength. He had never pretended to have a strong will. Not when it came to you.
He dove back into your mouth like a man starving, like a man drowning who had finally found oxygen. His hands were everywhere now, making up for every moment he had held back.
They roamed down your sides, feeling the heat and softness of your body beneath. Down to your waist, gripping the bare skin where the fabric had ridden up. Lower still, over the flare of your hip, the silky expanse of your thighs.
And then your ass. Fuck. Perfect and full, fitting into his palms like it was made for them. He grabbed handfuls of it, squeezing, kneading, pulling you harder against him as he ground his hips into yours.
The moan you let out was muffled against his mouth, a broken, breathy sound that vibrated through his entire body and went straight to his cock.
His hips rolled forward in a rough, involuntary thrust, grinding his aching hardness against the heat of your cunt, the friction electric even through the thin layers of fabric separating you.
A guttural groan tore from deep in his chest, swallowed by your mouth as he kept moving against you.
Your moans were muffled against his mouth, your fingers twisted in his hair, holding him to you like you were afraid heâd disappear. The world had narrowed to the slide of his tongue against yours, the damp heat of your breath mingling with his.
But he couldnât get enough. Every taste made him hungrier. Every sound you made drove him further past the edge of reason.
He broke the kiss with a ragged gasp, pushing himself upright, his chest heaving. Your hands followed him immediately, desperate fingers catching at his shirt, trying to pull him back down, trying to keep his mouth on yours.
âSit tight, honey,â he breathed.
His hands were already moving, clumsy and urgent, fumbling at the button of your denim shorts. The thin metal slipped through his fingers once, twice, before he got it free.
His eyes met yours, dark and serious despite the haze of alcohol.
âTell me to stop, baby.â The words came out low, a last gasp of something that might have been conscience. âTell me to fucking stop.â
You shook your head hard, the motion fierce and immediate. Your hips lifted off the mattress as you shoved at the waistband of your shorts, helping him drag them down your legs along with your panties.
âPlease donât stop, Bucky.â Your voice cracked, âPlease. Iâll die.â
The raw desperation in your voice hit him like a punch to the sternum. His cock throbbed painfully in his jeans, and he had to bite back a groan, had to clench his jaw to keep from spilling right there like a fucking teenager. Christ.
But first, he needed to see you.
He settled back on his heels, his hands braced on your thighs, and let his gaze travel down the length of your body. His eyes traced the curve of your hips, the soft swell of your belly, and finally, finally, to the place he had been dreaming about for months.
He stared.
It felt like the air left the room. His mouth went dry, then flooded with saliva.
She was beautiful. Perfect. Pretty and glistening, the soft folds glistening with your arousal, the little hooded pearl peeking out like she was waiting for him. He felt like he was going to drool.
A sharp shove hit his shoulder, rocking him back.
âBucky.â Your voice was a whine, âStop staring. Youâre making me shy.â
He let out a laugh, shaking his head slowly. Shy. After everything, you were shy.
He lowered himself, pressing his mouth to the inside of your thigh. Then higher. Another kiss, closer. His lips dragged along your skin, following the sensitive line of your inner thigh.
âMâsorry, sweetheart.â His voice was a murmur against your flesh, âSheâs just so pretty. Been dreaming about her.â
You sighed above him, the sound dreamy and soft. âReally?â
He didnât answer with words. He pressed his mouth to your clit, a single, gentle kiss. You gasped, your hips twitching.
Then he went for the kill.
He dragged his tongue up in a long, slow stripe, from your entrance to your clit, savouring the taste of you; salty and sweet and everything. And then he closed his lips around that little pearl and sucked. Hard.
Your moan was loud, broken, spilling out of you like you couldnât hold it back. It hit him straight in the gut, a jolt of electricity that traveled down to his cock, making him grind helplessly against the mattress, seeking any friction he could find.
He didnât stop. He couldnât. He buried his face in your cunt like a man starved, his tongue sliding through your folds, dipping inside you, then back up to circle your clit. He ate you out with messy, desperate strokes, his moans vibrating against your sensitive flesh.
He fucked you with his tongue, pushing inside you, tasting your heat, your want, your need.
Your hands fisted in his hair, pulling him harder against you, and he went willingly, eagerly, lost completely in the taste and the sound and the feel of you falling apart under his mouth.
You moaned at the intrusion, a broken, breathless sound that vibrated around his knuckles as he sank his middle finger deep into your slick heat.
You didnât need the encouragement, your hips were already rolling, riding his hand with a desperate, frantic rhythm that made the mattress creak beneath you.
He could feel it building in the way your walls fluttered and clamped around him, chasing that peak with a single-minded hunger that made his mouth water.
âWant another one, sweetheart?â His voice was honey and gravel, the pad of his thumb dragging a lazy, torturous circle over your clit.
You glared down at him from above, your frown sharp and impatient. âStop fucking with me, Bucky.â
He grinned, and pushed a second finger into you without breaking eye contact. The stretch pulled a sharp gasp from your parted lips, and he started thrusting harder, deeper, the wet, obscene sound of it filling the quiet room. âDonât wanna fuck with you, baby. I wanna fuck you.â
He felt you clench around his fingers immediately, a violent, fluttering grip that sent a tremor up his arm. A loud, broken moan tore out of you as you came, your body shuddering against his hand, your slick coating his palm and dripping down his wrist.Â
Fuck. He stared down at the way you pulsed around him, and his brain short-circuited. If this was how you came on his fingers, his cock was going to be absolutely fucking suffocated inside you.
He didnât give you a second to recover.
He pulled his fingers out and brought them to his mouth, stuffing them past his lips, tasting you. He sucked them clean, groaning around the flavour of you, before he was crawling up your body, dragging his chest over your damp, trembling skin.
He thrust his tongue into your mouth without warning, sharing the taste of yourself with you. You opened for him eagerly, moaning into the kiss, your hands tangling in his hair and pulling him deeper.
Your fingers found his belt, the buckle clicking open under your quick, determined hands. He heard the rough rasp of his zipper, felt your palms push his jeans down over his ass, and you paused just long enough to squeeze, an appreciative grip that made him groan against your lips.
Holy shit. Holy fucking shit. He was about to fuck you. Actually, really, truly, about to fuck you.
He had to contain his excitement, had to focus on his breathing, or he was going to spill like a goddamn virgin before he even got close to being inside you.
And then your hands were flat on his shoulders, shoving.
He pulled back, frowning, ready to ask what was wrong, but the look on your face stopped him cold. You were grinning up at him, wicked and beautiful.
âLet me suck your cock.â
You didnât give him a chance to respond. You shoved him sideways, trying to climb on top of him, trying to get your mouth on him, and the thought of your lips closing around him almost made his vision go white.
âNo, no, no, no.â He caught your hips, tried to wrestle you back down onto your back. âNo, sweetheart, justâstayâlet meââ
You were laughing, light and playful, but he was deadly serious.
âIf you even breathe on my cock, Iâll cum on the spot. I promise.â His eyes met yours, desperate and honest. âPlease. Not tonight. Just let me have you. Iâve been waiting for thisâwaiting for you.â
You paused on his lap, considering. The laughter faded from your face, replaced by something softer, something thoughtful that made his chest ache.
He had to close his eyes. He had to focus on his breath.
Because your cunt was right there. Right on top of his dick. The heat of you seeping through his skin, the dampness of you threatening to coat his aching length.
He could feel every inch of your weight pressing down over him, and if he looked, if he moved, if he so much as twitched his hips, he was going to lose his entire fucking mind.
And then you began to slowly rock up and down his dick, the friction of your slick heat dragging against him like a live wire. You looked down at him with that small, knowing smile, the one that made his chest ache and his cock throb.
âYouâre really that desperate for me?â
Bucky nodded, his jaw tight, his throat bobbing as he swallowed. Painfully. Desperately. A confession without words.
You leaned down, your lips brushing his in a kiss so quick and soft it was almost cruel. âOkay, baby.â
He let out a shuddering sigh of relief, of gratitude⊠and then his eyes flew wide.
Because you were rising. Rising off his lap. Reaching down between your bodies. Taking hold of his dick in your warm hand, and positioning it exactly where you wanted it.
He was hypnotised. Transfixed. The sight of his own flushed tip nudging against your soaking, glistening entrance made his brain short-circuit.
He felt a drop of saliva escape the corner of his mouth, rolling down his chin, and he couldnât even muster the shame to wipe it away.
Jesus fucking Christ.
You were so tight. The first inch of him sliding into you felt like being wrapped in molten silk, searing and perfect. His eyes flicked up to your face, and he found yours squeezed shut, your lips parted, your breath catching in broken little gasps as you fed yourself his cock inch by agonising inch.
It felt like an eternity before your hips met his, before he was buried to the hilt inside you, and the sight of his cock disappearing completely into your body made his vision haze.
Your thighs settled flat against his, skin to skin, and he gripped your waist so hard he knew heâd leave bruises.
âDonât move,â he rasped, his voice ragged. âStay still for me. Just⊠keep still.â
You clenched around him involuntarily, a soft, reflexive squeeze that made him groan deep in his chest.
âDonât do that. Donât do that.â
You pouted, your bottom lip jutting out, eyes still hazy with pleasure. âI canât help it, Bucky.â
And then you clenched again. Accidentally. Deliberately. He couldnât tell. It didnât matter.
Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck. He tried to think of other things. Disgusting things. Anything to keep from spilling inside you like a goddamn teenager.
Cut toenails. Moldy fruit. Steveâs ass. None of it was working. Not when your heat was wrapped around him, not when you were sitting there looking so soft and sweet and patient, waiting for his permission.
He gave a strained nod, his voice barely a whisper. âOkay. Go ahead, baby.â
You smiled and then you rose. Rose until only the tip of him remained inside you. And then you dropped.
Violently. All the way down, slamming into his hips, the force of it knocking the air from his lungs and making him grit his teeth so hard his jaw ached. And then you were bouncing, riding him like he was a fairy pony, your pace frantic and relentless, your walls gripping him with every upward stroke.
All he could do was try to keep up. He dug his fingers into your hips, his hands guiding your rhythm, and began to fuck up into you matching your wild tempo, chasing the heat pooling at the base of his spine.
Bucky was pretty sure if his heart gave out right now; if he dropped dead beneath you, buried to the hilt, watching you fall apart on his cock, heâd die the happiest man alive.
This was heaven. You were heaven. The way you moved on top of him, taking everything he had, stealing his breath, his sanity, every coherent thought heâd ever had.
And then he realised.
You were still wearing that top.
The thin fabric clung to your skin, damp with sweat, hiding the one thing he needed to see more than his next breath.
Concealing the soft bounce of your tits with every roll of your hips. He reached up with both hands, fisting the hem, and you didnât even notice, too busy fucking yourself on him, too lost in the rhythm to pay attention to anything else.
Until the violent shrrrip of cotton splitting in two cracked through the air like a gunshot.
Your eyes flew open, head jerking back. âBucky!â
ââM sorry.â
The apology came out wrecked, and completely insincere. There was zero remorse in his voice, none in the greedy way his hands immediately found your bare chest, cupping the soft, heavy weight of your tits, his thumbs dragging over the stiff peaks of your nipples.
The moan that slipped past your lips was immediate.
âNeeded to see them,â he rasped, watching the way they filled his palms, the way your back arched into his touch. âNeeded to feel them.â
A breathless laugh escaped you, a soft shake of your head as you planted your hands flat on his chest and steadied yourself. And then you were bouncing harder, riding him like he was made for this, like you were trying to wring every last drop of sanity from his bones.
But he needed more.
The angle wasnât deep enough. He couldnât get close enough. Couldnât be buried deep enough inside you.
Gathering every ounce of strength he had left, his hands locked onto your waist.
In one fluid, powerful motion, he used his hips to wrench you off balance and flipped you onto your back, twisting your bodies until he was hovering over you, and never once did he slip out of the slick, perfect heat of your body.
A delighted, breathless cry tore from your throat at the sudden shift in power. Your legs wrapped instinctively around his waist, pulling him deeper.
He reached up, one hand curling around the wooden slats of the headboard. The frame groaned under his grip as he pulled back and snapped his hips forward. Harder. Deeper. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room mixing with your ragged breaths and the desperate groans rumbling in his chest.
Bending down, he pressed his mouth to the sweat-slicked curve of your neck, biting down just hard enough to make you gasp, to feel your pulse flutter against his lips. âI need you to cum,â he grunted against your skin. âPlease, baby. Need it.â
âHuh?â The word came out dazed, strangled. You hadnât heard him. Your eyes were half-lidded, your lips parted, completely lost in the relentless rhythm of him pounding into you, too far gone to process anything beyond the next wave of pleasure building in your core.
âCum now,â he grunted, the words ripped from somewhere deep in his chest. âShit⊠now.â
He drove into you harder, each thrust a desperate, punishing demand. The headboard groaned against the wall, the frame shuddering with every brutal snap of his hips.
Your nails raked down his back, sharp, frantic lines of fire that he felt all the way down to his bones. And then he heard it; a choked sob that broke past your lips. Not pain. Release.
There. Heâd found it.
âRight there, Buckyâright thereââ
The cry was wrecked, broken, a plea that sexed through him like a current. He zeroed in on that spot, that deep, swollen place inside you that made your voice crack and your back arch off the mattress.
He bullied it with his cock, over and over, relentless, until your moans dissolved into something shattered and raw.
Then you broke.
He felt it in the way you clenched around him first; a sudden, violent flutter that turned into a pulsing grip, suffocating his cock, milking him with wave after wave of your release.
Your nails dug into the meat of his shoulders, your thighs locking around his waist, and the sound you made, a broken, keening gasp, was the most beautiful thing heâd ever heard.
It was enough to push him over.
Bucky let go.
His balls drew up tight, a hot rush of pressure building at the base of his spine, and then he was coming⊠violently, uncontrollably, his hips stuttering as he emptied himself into you with a guttural groan that sounded more animal than human.
He stayed buried deep, pumping into you through the aftershocks, his body trembling above yours, every nerve electric and raw.
For a long, suspended moment, there was nothing but the sound of ragged breathing and the slick, wet press of skin against skin.
Then his body went lax.
He collapsed onto his elbows, forehead dropping to your shoulder, his weight pinning you into the mattress as he tried to remember how to breathe. The high was liquid and warm, a blanket of bliss settling over his bones.
And thenâ
âYouâre not gonna be weird about this, are you?â
The words came soft. Disarmingly soft. That was the cruelest part of it.
You pressed them into his skin, your cheek turned against his hair, your voice a low, sleepy murmur. One hand rested loose at the nape of his neck, thumb tracing an idle, almost tender path across the damp skin there.
Like you hadnât just carved something out of him.
Bucky went still.
He forced his lungs to keep moving. Forced the tension in his shoulders to dissolve before you could feel it. His face was still buried in the curve of your shoulder, his mouth hot and wet against your collarbone, his body a weighted, useless thing draped over yours.
The room smelled of them. Sweat and salt and the crushed-flower sweetness of your perfume, tangled with the raw musk of sex that clung to the sheets.
Below, the house was still alive. The bass was a distant heartbeat through the floor, the drone of voices rising and falling like surf against stone.
Ten seconds ago, he had been floating in it.
Ten seconds ago, he had felt stupidly, dangerously complete.
The whole night had collapsed into this single moment; this bed, this room, the slick, fluttering grip of your body around his, your fingers knotted in his hair, holding him at the center of something that felt, for one perfect, delusional instant, like it mattered.
He had let himself thinkâ
No.
He didnât get to finish that thought.
Bucky exhaled slowly through his nose. Then he laughed, a short, easy sound that he shaped into exactly the right shape.
âWeird?â He lifted his head just enough to meet your eyes. âMe?â
Your mouth curved, âYeah. You.â
He gave you the grin. The practiced one. The one that had saved him from worse than this.
âSweetheart, Iâm the most normal guy you know.â
A beat. âThat is deeply untrue.â
You laughed then, and the sound hooked into his ribs. He let himself feel it, just for a second. There. Itâs fine. Keep it light.
He could do this. He could keep the room warm if he didnât push. He could lie here, tangled in you, and pretend the words hadnât hit him like a fist.
Slowly he shifted his weight and pulled out of you. The sound was wet, obscene in the quiet, and it twisted something low in his gut. The heat he had been drowning in vanished the second he was empty.
The chill that replaced it crept up his spine and settled cold in his chest.
Still, he didnât move away.
His arm stayed heavy across your waist, palm spread flat against the curve of your hip. His thumb began a slow, lazy stroke against your skin, a betrayal of every intention he had to act unaffected.
Bucky swallowed the bitterness climbing his throat and ducked his head, pressing his mouth to the warm skin just under your jaw. Not quite a kiss. Soft enough to deny.
âRelax,â he murmured against you, the words a low vibration. âIâm not gonna propose before breakfast.â
Your fingers paused against his cheek. For one terrible second, he thought he had said the wrong thing.
Then you huffed a laugh, thinner than before. âGood.â
Good.
Bucky smiled anyway, pressing it into your skin.
âWouldâve been a nice proposal, though.â He said it like a joke, because apparently he couldnât stop picking at the bruise. âReal romantic. Me, you, Tonyâs guest room, half the house tanked downstairs.â
âYouâre an idiot.â
âYeah,â he said softly, lifting his head to look at you properly. âProbably.â
Your smile flickered.
There it was. That tiny break in you, so fast he would have missed it if he hadnât spent months training himself to read your face. Your eyes searched his, and for a breath, he thought you might take it back.
Thought you might pull him down and kiss him until the hollow ache in his chest stopped screaming.
Instead, your gaze dropped first.
âI just donât want things to get complicated.â
Bucky stared at you.
Complicated.
You were in his bed. Your body was still warm and pliant beneath his hand. You were still wet with him. The scratches from your nails were still raised and stinging on his back. His heart was beating so hard it felt exposed, shameful.
And you were talking about complicated like it was something waiting outside the door, not something you had already dragged in by the throat.
He nodded once. âRight.â
Your eyes flicked back to him. âBuckââ
âNo, I get it.â
He didnât get it, yet he got it perfectly.
Both were true. It was becoming a theme with you.
He pulled the blanket up over your hip because some stupid, aching part of him noticed you shiver. Then he settled back beside you, close enough for your shoulder to press against his chest, close enough to pretend nothing had shifted if he tried hard enough.
And he did try. God, he tried.
He let his lips graze your temple. Let his hand find yours under the sheet. Let himself feel the way your fingers curled, briefly, around his before loosening again.
Downstairs, someone screamed with laughter, a bright, drunken shriek that cut through the bass like glass.
The music kicked louder, the walls shuddering with it, the whole house groaning under the weight of bodies and noise.
You closed your eyes.
Bucky stayed awake, watching the ceiling blur above him.
Your warmth was pressed all along his side, your thigh hooked loosely over his, the damp glide of your skin against his making it impossible to forget where they had been ten minutes ago.
And your words were still lodged cold beneath his ribs, sharp as swallowed glass.
Not weird. Not complicated. Not a thing.
He turned his head and looked at you anyway, because he was weak, because he was stupid, because he had apparently decided that dignity was optional where you were concerned.
Your face had softened into sleep. Lashes dark against your cheeks, lips parted just enough to let the slow rhythm of your breath slip through.
You looked younger like this. Softer. Less like the girl who could walk into a crowded room and tilt his whole goddamn world sideways without breaking stride.
He hated you a little then.
The thought came sudden and ugly, rising from his chest like bile.
He hated you.
Hated the way you could lie here, still slick with him, your body still marked from his hands, and ask him not to make it mean anything.
Hated the way you took his wanting like it was expected, like it was easy, like he hadnât spent months carving pieces of himself off and pressing them into your palm while you barely noticed.
Selfish, he thought.
And yet his arm tightened around you anyway.
Selfish fucking brat.
You take and you take and then you get scared it might mean something, so you push it away before it can push back.
The words burned through him. He imagined saying them. Imagined the way your mouth would part, the little furrow between your brows, the wounded look you would try to hide.
Good, some cruel part of him whispered. Let it hurt. Let you feel stupid for once. Let you feel even half of what I feel right now.
He wanted that. For one vicious, starving second, he wanted to hurt you exactly where you had hurt him.
Then you shifted in your sleep. Barely a breath of movement, a sigh, the slow curl of your fingers against his chest, your palm pressing flat over his heartbeat.
And Bucky melted.
He looked down at your hand resting over his heart and felt the anger lose its teeth.
Not disappear,it stayed there, sore and simmering beneath his ribs, but it had nowhere to go when you were tucked against him like this, soft and warm and trusting him with your sleeping body even while you refused to trust him with your heart.
His throat tightened.
âYouâre so fucking confusing,â he whispered, the words barely a vibration against your hair.
He turned carefully onto his side, gathering you closer despite every reasonable part of him screaming to pull away.
His arm slid around your waist, his palm spread wide against the dip of your back, and you came easily, your forehead finding the hollow beneath his jaw as if your body knew where to belong.
The party roared on beneath them. Drunk and careless and alive. The whole house shaking with it.
And Bucky lay there, holding you, feeling like someone had cracked his chest open and left it that way.
He should have moved away. Should have rolled onto his back and let the cold settle between them, let it harden into the shape you had asked for.
Should have protected himself before morning came and you slipped back into whatever version of yourself could smile at him over breakfast like he hadnât been inside you, like you hadnât held his face in your hands and asked him not to love you.
Instead, he held you tighter.
Because this was still more than he had before.
Because despite everything, you had become the shape of his world.
His want began and ended with you. His mood rose and fell on the sound of your laugh, the lift of your eyes, the careless brush of your fingers against his.
You made him desperate and angry and embarrassingly alive. You made him feel chosen. You made him feel disposable. You made him feel completely insane.
And he would take it. Every scrap. Every confusing, contradictory piece.
He would take it because he didnât know how to stop.
Bucky closed his eyes, his jaw tight enough to ache, his arms locked around you like holding on hard enough could keep the morning from coming.
âDonât worry, sweetheart,â he murmured into your hair, almost mean with the tenderness bleeding through it. âI wonât be weird.â
a/n | my initial plan was after the smut reader avoids, and then bucky freaks out and screams at her during another party and lays out all his frustrations that steve and sam have to physically remove him. three months pass without contact until you two see each other again and we finally get a look at whatâs going through readerâs mind and ends with hurt/comfort and hopeful ending
‷ thunderbolts*!bucky barnes x apothecary fem!reader
âïž warnings: nsfw, smut, thunderbolts fluff, opposites attract, slight enemies to lovers, grumpy and sunshine, sex pollen, dom!bucky, bucky is hungryyy, rough sex, angry sex, oral (m!receiving), intense eye contact
âïž word count: 8.6k
âïž a/n: probably my final thunderbolts fic huzzah before bucky gets slimed in doomsday (will edit this in a few months when the movie comes out)
synopsis:
The team is in dire need of a healer. So when Alexei mentions that he knows someone who's proficient with medicinal herbs, Bucky has his hesitations. How could someone possibly heal people with stupid plants and minerals? Then, upon meeting, you accidentally give Bucky a tincture that leaves him feeling all fuzzy and warm, proving his concerns exactly right. And only you can help him get rid of his ache.
â previous fic | main masterlist
There is one thing many people know about the once Thunderbolts*, now appointed New Avengers, and no one knows it better than the team themselves: they get their asses kicked. A lot.
As a result, the team is now stuck trying to find a reliable healer who can patch up three super soldiers, a man who can turn into a void, an ex-widow, and a woman who can phase in and out of the visible spectrum.
âThereâs this woman I know,â Alexei rambles for what feels like the fourth time today, despite it barely being noon. âLovely lady. Lives in some... cottage somewhere.â He waves a hand like the gesture itself can fill in the blanks. âShe crafts these strange potions that can mend pretty much anything!â
âWhat, like a wizard?â John asks, raising a brow from where he sits on the couch.
âWizards donât exist,â Bucky interjects matter of factly.
âNo, not a wizard.â Alexei wags his fat finger. âBetter than a wizard. She gathers all these herbs and plants andââ
âSo... an apothecary?â Ava asks, one hand settling on her hip.
âWhat the hell is an apothecary?â Yelena squints, her gaze flicking between the group.
Alexei stands there, dumbfounded, mouth hanging slightly open at everyone else's audacity to interrupt. âIf you people would actually listen to me and let me explain, then you would know.â
Bob, slouched lazily on the couch beside John, raises a finger with a guileless smile. âIâm listening.â
âThank you, Bobââ
âI donât need to hear any more,â Bucky interrupts, pushing himself off the seat with a groan. âWe are not resorting to an apothecary.â
Alexei, dramatic as ever, throws his hands into the air in disbelief. He opens his mouth, ready to argue, but Bucky is just as ready to shut him down with a dismissive wave.
âIâm sure there are plenty of capable doctors out there with futuristic, high-quality equipment that can keep up with all of our abilities,â Bucky says gruffly, sweeping a wary gaze around the room as if daring someone to argue.
And John, of course, does.
âI donât think thatâs within our budget.â
âI canât believe weâre the Avengers on a budget,â Bob mutters, disappointed.
âNew Avengers,â Yelena corrects with a pointed look. âDonât forget the New.â
Bucky can already feel himself aging the longer he stays in this room. âRegardless, we are not going to some old woman who plays with flowers and leaves and calls herself a healer.â
âSheâs not an old woman,â Alexei mutters quietly, mostly because no one is listening to him anyway. âSheâs quite beautiful, actuallyââ
âI donât care,â Bucky cuts him off immediately, his face twisting into a muddled expression.
âWeâre going to find another healerâan actual licensed doctor who knows what theyâre doing. And thatâs final.â
Before anyone else can get a word in, he storms out of the room, his boots echoing against the floor. No one dares speak until the door clicks shut behind him.
Once the brooding soldier is gone, everyone finally lets out the breath theyâve been holding.
Yelena rolls her eyes. âSince when did he become the leader?â
Ava, John, and Bob shrug.
Yelena sighs before nodding at Alexei. âTell us more about this apothecary friend of yours.â
Itâs not often that you get visitors at your little cottage, tucked away beneath towering trees and overgrown grass. On the rare occasions you do expect someone, they already know your policy: all correspondence goes through mail-in letters. From there, you prepare whatever elixirs, salves, or tinctures they needâa process that usually takes daysâbefore they stop by to collect their order and go on their merry way.
So you can only imagine your surprise when you open the door to find Alexei of all people standing on your front porch.
âAlexei?â you frown, making no effort to hide your confusion. âWhat are you doing here? I wasnât expecting you.â
You peek past him, only to find what looks like a misfit party of five lingering at the foot of your steps like its Halloween and theyâre waiting for their candy.
Most of them look... reasonably okay to be there. Or, at the very least, resigned to it. But one man in particular looks like he had been dragged across the country by his metal arm and held at gunpoint just to stand still and play nice.
âAnd I certainly wasnât expecting visitors,â you add.
Alexei chuckles, scratching at his beard. âYeah... well, you know how it is. When duty calls. Or something like that.â
You raise a brow. âAnd what exactly is your duty calling for?â
âOur team needs a healer.â
To your surprise, Bucky is the first to speak, despite being the most reluctant to come here in the first place.
âAnd Alexei vouched for you,â he continues. âThough I donât know how much I trust his judgment.â He mutters the last part under his breath, but you hear him just fine.
Ava nudges him in the arm, a silent warning to show some class.
âWeâre interested in working with you,â Yelena says, deciding to take over. She steps onto your porch, subtly nudging Alexei aside. âAs the teamâs medic. Youâd be staying at the baseââ
You blink before letting out a small chuckle, lifting a hand to stop her.
âIâm sorry. You must be mistaken,â you say, offering the group an awkward smile. âI donât know what Alexei told you, or what youâve heard, but I donât work with groups.â
Yelena crosses her arms with a frown. âWhy not?â she asks. It is ironic, considering everyone in this group was a lone wolf before they were forcibly lumped together.
You gesture to the lush greenery surrounding the cottageâto the bright red strawberry bushes and the carefully tended patch of soil near the front.
âBecause everything my soul requires is right here, rooted in this very earth,â you say, your voice taking on a dreamy, sing-songy cadence that gives them goosebumps. Not in a good way. âThe soil sings to me. I cannot possibly hear the secrets of my remedies if I am near danger. All the chaos disrupts their vibrations. It simply isnât safe for me, or for my leafy little green children.â
âOh my god,â Bucky groans, his face twisting into a sour cringe. âIâm meeting you guys back inside the Quinjet. This is pointlessââ
âBucky,â John warns over his shoulder. âWe did not travel all this way just to turn around and leave. Letâs hear her out. Donât be rude.â
That makes Bucky stop, his brow twitching in annoyance at being lectured by John Walker of all people. He mutters something grumpy under his breath, crossing his arms and staying put.
âOkay, fine,â Yelena shrugs, âbut itâs just as my teammate saidâwe didnât travel all this way for nothing. Can we maybe work something out? How about we try one of your elixirs that we can take on the go? Just to keep us from getting killed on our missions until we find a real doctor.â She winces slightly at her last phrase. âNo offense.â
âNone taken,â you say, dismissing it with a serene smile. âThough, my precious brews are not mere trinkets to be pulled from a dusty cabinet. Each tincture must be sung to, tailored specifically to the unique essence of the soul who drinks it.â
Your bottom lip catches between your teeth as you eye the team warily. You already know Alexei is a super soldier of some sort, and the man with the metal arm brings a whole host of concerns. Considering the rest of the groupâs heavy gear, you assume they all have their own peculiarâŠ. afflictions.
âI can make something for each of you, but it will take time.â
âAnd weâll pay you for your time,â Ava speaks up. âHow long?â
âThere are six of you,â you say, gesturing across the group. âIt will take about a week.â
John furrows his brows. âA week? Thatâs too long. We keep getting our asses kicked out there, and without proper medical care, itâs only a matter of time before weâre put into the ground for good.â
You tuck your hands behind your back, tilting your head slightly. You hate talking about moneyâyou explicitly moved out to this isolated cottage to get away from modern society and capitalismâbut everything comes with a price.
âI can get it done sooner. Maybe in about two days, max. But it will cost you extra.â
The team exchanges apprehensive glances before their eyes land on Bucky, the only one still openly against this. A silent debate seems to pass between the group until Bucky finally lets out a defeated sigh. The group nods in unison, reaching a quiet agreement.
âFine,â Yelena says. âWeâll take it. Whatâs the process?â
Your smile widens. âGood. I donât need muchâjust a list of each personâs specific powers and abilities. When I start brewing, I need to know exactly what I am working with.â
âOkay. Sure. That makes sense.â Yelena looks around the group, crossing her arms. âBut if we want this done in two days instead of seven, sheâs going to need an assistant. Someone to stay behind, write all this down, and help her keep the details straight.â
The team falls silent, everyone warily looking around to see who can get out of it.
Alexei is already shaking his head, gesturing to his massive hands. Ava looks away, unwilling to sit still in a remote cottage for forty-eight hours. Bob was out of the pictureâthey needed Bob. John looks like heâs about to volunteer, but Yelena cuts him off with a subtle warning look. Terrible idea.
Slowly, all eyes turn and lock onto Bucky.
It actually makes perfect sense.
Bucky Barnes was a literal U.S. Congressman. If anyone on this chaotic team knows how to organize information and keep a meticulous track record, itâs him.
Bucky realizes they are all staring at him and immediately shakes his head. âNo.â
âOh, come on, Bucky,â John says, clapping a hand on his shoulder. âI mean⊠despite the whole brainwashing thing, youâre pretty good at keeping track of details. You used to read policy packets for a living. Youâre perfect for it.â
âWhat?â Bucky scowls. âNo. I havenât even touched a single policy packet since I was in office.â
âEither way, we need someone to stay, and youâre the best fit,â Yelena interjects.
Bucky hates this. He hates the plan, and he especially hates the whole idea of an apothecary healer thing.
âThink about it,â John adds, trying to sound enthusiastic to help his case. It doesnât. âBeing out here kind of reminds you of your time back in Wakanda, doesnât it?â
Your eyes go wide with interest. âWakanda? Thatâs wonderful! I import many of my rarest herbs and minerals from Wakanda. Itâs a beautiful place.â
Alexei gives Bucky a heavy pat on the back, though it comes off more like a shove in your direction. âPerfect. Now you two have something to bond over.â
While you stand gleefully in the doorway, thrilled by the thought of having a personal assistantâespecially one who lived in WakandaâBucky stands frozen, holding an energy so dark it feels like it might wither your nearby plants if he so much as glares at them.
âYeah,â the grumpy soldier mumbles. âPerfect.â
Bucky has never seen anything like this before. When he spent time in Wakanda, it was the perfect blend of high technology and nature. Being here feels like he has been transported into a fairy tale book.
Except, you arenât the princess. You are more like a witch, moving briskly around the cottage. You set down glass vials and stone mortars while Bucky stands by the wooden table, looking entirely out of place as he holds a blank notepad and a pen at your command.
âAlright, letâs begin with the blonde oneâYelena,â you say, tossing a handful of blue petals into a mortar. âTell me of her physical trials. What are her abilities?â
Bucky is amused by the way veins pop out of your forearms as you work the stone pestleâlikely from years of grinding and manual labor. He thinks the contradiction to the white dress and apron you are wearing is funny.
âSheâs a Widow,â Bucky explains. âCame from the Red Room, so she has enhanced human conditioningââ
Before he can finish, you shoot him a look. He raises a brow in confusion, and your eyes point sharply down to the notepad in his hands to emphasize, why arenât you writing this down?
With a reluctant sigh, he starts writing down everything he just said.
âOkay,â you huff. âAnd what of her endurance? Her cellular recovery?â
Bucky shrugs. âItâs good, I guess.â
You frown. You canât tell if heâs purposefully being stubborn, or if he just isnât understanding you.
âCan you please be a little bit more specific?â
âShe recovers fine, alright?â Bucky grunts. âJust make a standard healing potion.â
You pause your work, blowing a stray strand of hair away from your face in mild frustration. You wipe your hands on your apron as you step closer to the table.
âI need you to listen to me very carefully,â you warn, meeting Buckyâs eyes. âIt is incredibly important that I know these details. My elixirs are potent. If I balance the herbs incorrectly because you are being stubborn, the side effects will be disastrous. Do you want your teammate to drink a remedy for a flesh wound and end up vomiting neon green bile for a week? Or worse, having her lungs seize up because it clashed with her natural chemistry?â
Bucky makes a face, lifting his pen from the notepad as if preparing to say something smart back. But then he stops.
You furrow your brows. âWhat was that?â
âWhat was what?â he tries to play dumb, which only annoys you more.
âIt looked like you had something to say,â you point out. âSo, what is it?â
Bucky presses his lips together, his eyes looking innocent, and shakes his head. âI have nothing to say.â
You huff, pouring the freshly ground petals into a vial. Capping the lid, you give it a gentle shake before holding it out to Bucky.
âHere,â you say. âTry it.â
Bucky raises a brow, hesitantly taking the glass from your hands. âI thought this was for Yelena?â
âBased on the very vague details youâve given me, it seems like you, Yelena, and John share similar capabilities. The tinctures Iâm brewing for the three of you wonât differ by muchâthis is just the base.â
He hesitates, swirling the mysterious liquid and eyeing it with suspicion. âSo, what, Iâm your test subject?â
You give him a bright and serene smile that makes him visibly uncomfortable. âWell, we have to test them all eventually, donât we? Donât let a single drop go to waste.â
Bucky studies the smile on your face. Ever since he arrived, heâs felt like youâve taken a personal delight in getting on his nerves. What started out as natural incompatibility has quickly turned into a deliberate effort to get him riled up. It is no wonder you work alone.
Knowing that arguing with you will accomplish nothing and only delay his sweet release from this cottage and your presence, he gives up. With a defeated sigh and a wary glance in your direction, he pops the cap and downs the vial in one gulp.
He sets the empty vial back down on the wooden table with a clinkâjust to emphasize that he did exactly as he was told.
âHow do you feel?â you ask with a curious tilt of your head.
Bucky shrugs casually. âI didnât have any injuries to begin with, so I feel fine.â
You nod with an approving hum. âGood.â Stepping back over to your station, you add, âLet me know if you experience any strange side effects. Iâm going to prepare the rest of the vials using that same base, and then weâll get down to the nitty-gritty.â
As you line up empty vials and neatly label each one with the team membersâ names, Bucky nods in satisfaction. Heâs pleased that things are moving much faster than he anticipated.
But as the minutes tick by, Bucky feels himself growing increasingly restless.
The air in the cottage suddenly feels thick, hot, and suffocating. It has nothing to do with the plants or the aromasâand yet he can smell every single note. He can pick up the faint, sweet scent of your sweat from across the room. Every grind of your pestle echoes in his ears, and he can hear every soft rustle of your clothes as you move.
He swallows hard, but his throat is bone-dry. He tries to focus on his own stationâon anything elseâbut his eyes keep drifting back to you.
When you pause to tuck a loose strand of hair behind your ear, his breath hitches. His heart stutters. When you absently lick your dry lips while double-checking a label, a heavy ache coils tight in his gut.
What the hell is happening?
He grips the edge of the counter, fighting the dizziness consuming him. His clothes feel suffocating, his entire body is burning up, and his nerves are spiraling out of control. Every sense is firing on all cylinders, hypersensitive to the tiny cottageâand above all, to you.
He tries to adjust his hands, but his palm accidentally sweeps into an empty glass jar. It flies off the counter and shatters against the floor.
âShit,â he curses, bending down to pick up the shards, only to prick his own fingers on a sharp edge.
When he swears again in pain, you turn sharply, gasping at the mess. âBucky! Are you okay?â
You hurry over, catching his forearm to help him stand back up. You are surprised by how heavily he slumps against you, leaning his weight into yours just to keep his balance. You take his wrist, pulling his hand closer to inspect the slice dripping blood onto the floor.
âLet me seeâyouâre bleeding, hold stillââ
With you standing so close, your fingers ghosting over his cut, he catches the faint scent of those blue petals on your skinâthe very petals you made him consume just minutes ago.
The scent, the proximity, the gentleness of your touchâeverything acts like gasoline poured onto the flame roaring in his gut. Every instinct in his mind screams at him to push you away, to bark at you to give him space, but his body rebels at the thought of losing your touch.
He breathes hard through his mouth, sweat beading at his temples as strands of dark hair fall over his face, partially shielding him from your sight.
âWhatâwhat the hell did you do to me?â he hisses, forcing himself to stare at the ground.
You blink at him, confused. âI didnât do anythingââ
You pause, a sudden thought striking you. âOh. Oh, no. You must be experiencing a side effect from the base tincture.â
You lean closer, your soft, warm hand reaching up to brush the dark, damp strands of hair out of his face. As you rest your palm against his forehead to check his temperature, a growl rumbles deep in his chest. He flinches at the contact, but he doesn't pull away.
When he finally looks up, meeting your gaze head on, the intensity in his eyes sends a shiver straight down your spine. His bright blue irises are swallowed by his dark, blown out pupils.
âYour fever is spiking,â you breathe. âThe properties in the blue petals... they must have reacted with the super soldier serum.â
âProperties?â Bucky rasps, sounding almost angry. âWhat properties?â
You swallow hard, worried about how heâll react. âIâm talking aphrodisiac properties.â
Buckyâs hand tightens around your wrist. His fingers are molten, his grip strengthening in a way that keeps you in place, showing you just how frustrated he is with all this.
It is no wonder he feels so warm, his body coiled up so tight. His pants strain against his pelvis, trying to fight away the sudden tightness drawing up in his groin.
There is no doubt about itâheâs aroused.
A feeling a man like him thought heâd never get to feel again, after everything. But one sip of your potion and one sniff of your scent, itâs enough to make his heart pound like an animal in heat.
âFix it,â Bucky commands roughly. âOr so help me God, because I wonât be able to restrain myself.â
Instead of making the tinctures for the rest of the team, you spend the entire day coming up with a remedy for Bucky. Youâve never had an experience quite like this, and you find yourself stumbling over your own feet trying to reach a resolution.
Bucky sits on a wooden stool in the corner of the cottage, his head rolled back against the wall as he watches your every step.
His blue eyes follow you as you frantically scramble from counter to shelf, from glass jars to leather bound herbology books. The serene composure he was met with from the beginning is nothing like the woman heâs seeing now. Youâre nervous, muttering under your breath and spilling dried leaves across the wooden table, fighting against your internal panic to heal him.
In another circumstance, seeing you flustered might have brought him a twisted sense of satisfaction, but right now, every passing second feels like torture.
The aphrodisiac courses violently through his bloodstream, amplifying every throb between his thighs, every drop of sweat slipping down his neck, and every scent that radiates off your smooth skin.
His jaw clenches so tight, his gums ache. Watching you stumble over your own feet, picking up the wrong vials and second-guessing your every move makes him unreasonably angry.
âYouâre taking too long,â Bucky growls from where he sits.
You freeze, glancing over your shoulder with a look of impatience. âIâm trying, Bucky! The super-soldier serum is accelerating the chemical process, so I have to adjust the proportions carefully, orââ
âGod,â he cuts you off with another groan, his fists tightening against his thighs. âYouâre stumbling all over yourself.â
You try your best to ignore the clear outline throbbing against his pants in your direction. He gets up abruptly, pushing the stool back until it clatters onto the floor. His boots stomp over to you, each step heavy with frustration, causing the bottles on the shelf to rattle. He stops right before you, his chest heaving.
âDo you even know what youâre doing? Or are you doing this on purpose?â
You blink at his sudden outburst. A scoff escapes you, offended by his accusation.
âExcuse me? Noâof course not. Why on earth would you think that?â
While Bucky towers over you, you feel the heat coming off his body and dance with your own warmth. He steps closer, closing what little space remains between you until your lower back hits the edge of the counter.
âYouâre punishing me,â he snaps, hot breath ghosting across your cheeks. âThis is payback for not cooperating with you earlier, isnât it?â
Your brows furrow with frustration. Here you are, delaying your work to find a remedy for the angry man before you, and he dares to question your intentions.
âI canât believe you would assume Iâd be setting you up,â you snap back.
You raise your palm, a placating gesture meant to create distance between you two, but you might as well be holding the shovel for your own grave. Your hand rests on his chest, giving him a slight push that only does more damage to his self-control.
âI am trying to save your lifeâor at least your dignity! If I mess up this ratio, the reaction could be permanent, or worse. So excuse me if I want to get it right!â
Bucky huffs a harsh and bitter laugh. He swipes his tongue over his bottom lip before he bites down in annoyance. He steps back to you, but his snarky comeback dies in his throat once his throbbing length makes contact with your leg.
He chokes out a gasp, eyes flying wide as his forehead dips against yours. The mere contact of another human makes his cock beg desperately for some sort of releaseâit begs his hips to rock back and forth for any friction.
He watches, wide-eyed and a face burning with humiliation, as his cock rests heavy against your thigh. All he has to do is hike up your skirt, unbutton his pants, andâŠ
âBucky?â you whisper, leaning in closer.
That soft, gentle voice is broken with concern for himâyet all he wants is to hear it broken with moans in pain and bliss.
He pulls back sudden and fast, as if you hurt him.
You inhale deeply, swallowing your pride for him just this once. âIâm sorry. I shouldnât haveââ
âWhereâs your bathroom?â he interrupts. âIâm going to take care of this myself.â
You blink, momentarily stunned before pointing to the right, not wanting to elaborate any further. âJust down the hall. Make a left.â
Without another word, he pries himself away from you completely. He stomps down your hallway, his frame far too large for the narrow corridor, but he makes do by tilting his body to the side. The bathroom door shuts behind him roughly, making your glass vials shake on the counter.
As the minutes tick by, you try your best not to think about what he could be doing behind those closed doors.
Grunts of frustration and breathless curses echo from the bathroom and throughout your tiny cottage. You pound the pestle harder, trying to drown out his moans, but itâs futile. Your mind canât help but wander.
You picture him standing large and imposing in the center of your bathroom. Shirtless, probably. Broad shoulders hunching over as he dips his head, beads of sweat rolling down the side of his face while his large hand circles around his length, stroking himself fast for any form of relief.
You remember the way he pressed himself up against you not that long agoâyou felt how big he was, and youâre certain he wouldnât be able to satisfy himself with just one hand.
âFuck.â âGodâfuckâŠâ âMmphââ
Moans and grunts continue to filter from your bathroom, and each sound and thought sends a wave of heat deep into your stomach to pool between your legs. You bite your lip hard, subconsciously pressing your thighs together, rubbing them against each other as a soft gasp slips past your lips.
Youâre shamelessly wet, your mind running wild with filthy thoughts of what the brooding man could be doing just a room over. Your fingers trace down your body until they find the sweet spot between your legs. Rubbing your clit through the thin fabric of your dress, you begin to stroke yourself, moaning in time with Buckyâs.
You feel your legs growing weak, gripping onto the table for support as you play with yourself, but then a loud grunt echoes down the hall, followed by a hard thump that shakes the entire wall.
It doesnât sound like pleasure.
It sounds like heâs in pain.
Eyes flying wide, you abandon everything at your stationâincluding your own pleasureâand run down the hall to tend to Bucky.
âBucky?â you call out with a frantic knock. âBucky? Are you okay?â
Silence, save for his labored panting.
Panic takes over your senses. âIâm coming in!â
You throw the door open to a room that is suffocatingly hot. You smell his sweat and masculine musk from where you stand by the doorframe. Bucky is hunched over the edge of the sink, half-undressed, his pants shoved down past his hips. His cock is thick, red, and throbbing angrily in his flesh hand, slick and agonizingly unsated.
You gulp. He looks exactly as you imagined just seconds ago, and the sight is doing no favors for your heart rate.
You expect him to startle at your entry. You wait for him to bark at you to get out, but the order never comes. Breathing heavily with one arm propped on the sink to hold himself upâtricep muscles and forearm veins popping with frustrationâhe slowly glances over his shoulder.
He looks like a wild, untamed beast. His hair hangs in dark strings around his face, his blue eyes lost to lust, and a thin strand of drool leaks from the corner of his mouth and down his jaw.
Bucky catches you staring at his humiliating state, but he doesnât point it out. You clear your throat awkwardly, already stepping back toward the doorway.
âIâm sorry. I thought you were hurtââ
âWhere are you going?â
You pause. âI should leave you alone. Let you finish, or go back to working on the remedy.â
Before you can escape, Bucky turns his body to face you, not even bothering to cover himself up. His chest heaves, glistening with a light sheen of sweat. The sight of his heavy, veined length standing proud and untreated between his thighs makes your breath hitch in your throat.
âItâs not working,â he rasps, hungry eyes tracing your curves shamelessly. âIâve been going at it for ten minutes, and itâs doing nothing.â
Youâre terrified, but you canât bring yourself to run, and the dampness between your legs gives you away. âBucky, itâs your serum. I donât think your hand would be enough to fix it. A normal remedy will take timeââ
âI donât have time,â he growls, grabbing your wrist tightly. âLook at me! Iâm losing my fucking mind.â
You wince, the warmth of his skin burning yours.
âDid you just come in here to taunt me?â Bucky leans closer, baring his teeth as he snarls in your face, forcing you to look at him and nowhere else. âYou tell me my hand isnât enough. So what do you think I need, huh?â
He backs you up against the wall, pressing his legs between yours, forcing you to part for him. His cock rests heavy against your skirt. He reaches up to find your waistband, tugging it down in a rough motion that makes you gasp.
The fabric falls and pools uselessly around your ankles, baring your legs and panties under his hungry gaze. The sight makes him groan roughlyâtaking in the damp patch resting right over your center. Soaked, and ripe for the taking.
âLooks like you need more than just your hand, too,â he murmurs.
Releasing your wrist, his hand settles for your waist while the other guides the length of his cock against your soaked underwear. He rubs his leaking tip up and down, hissing at the sensation.
âBucky,â you pant so helplessly, it comes as a moan. âWe shouldnâtââ
âI need you to fix me,â he interrupts, gazing at you with desperate, pleading eyes. âI canâtâI canât continue on with this ache. Especially if Iâm going to be stuck here with you for two days, smelling you, looking at youâŠâ
His head falls into the crook of your neck pathetically, breathing you in. His eyes flutter shut in bliss as he rocks his hips forward against your core.
âFix me,â Bucky pleads. âJust let me slip it insideâjust for a little bit. Iâll finish quick. Fuck, please. It hurts so bad.â
Youâre holding your breath, your heart pounding so loudly in your chest that youâre certain he can hear it. You should push him away, but with the way heâs kissing your neck, sucking at the sensitive skin, you know heâs not going to give you a choice in this matter.
With vibranium resting on your hip, his right hand tickles the waistband of your panties before dipping beneath the fabric.
His warm fingers stroke your prodding clit gently, applying enough pressure to make you toss your head back with a gaspâgiving him an even better opportunity to leave love bites all over your neck. He groans against your skin as his fingers move even lower, slipping against your slick folds and stroking back and forth, teasing the entrance.
âChrist,â he mutters. âYouâre so wetâcould easily slide my fingers right in. Bet you could take something bigger, too.â He rasps a laugh, his stubble tickling your skin. âThereâs no way you couldâve gotten this wet just from hearing me.â
His cock twitches at the realization.
âYou were touching yourself, werenât you?â
Your face burns with a humiliation you donât want to admit.
âNo,â you try to deny it, but your breathless voice gives you away. âI was trying to make the remedyââ
Your voice cracks into a moan when two of his fingers slip past your entrance. Your walls tighten as he slowly eases himself in, just until his knuckles hit your opening.
âMy remedy is right here,â he grunts, savoring the way you tighten up around his fingers. âTight, wet, and already opening up just for me.â
Buckyâs nose tickles your neck again, closing the space with his lips. His tongue dances over your skin, warm lips sucking and tugging to leave his mark. While his fingers fuck your pussy, you canât help but moan into the sensation, encouraging him to continue.
His cock trembles against your leg, his hips subtly rocking into your thigh. Just the sight of it terrifies you. Hard, engorged, red, and begging to be taken care of. You almost feel sorry for him, considering how long heâs had to deal with this up until now.
Your body works pliantly against his fingers, your hips rocking in subtle movements to meet his digits. He groans, relishing the way you leak around his fingertips. His thumb pads over your clit, working the sensitive bundle of nerves. You mewl helplessly into the air, panting his name and clawing his back for support.
The heat of his skin burns you. Heâs so hot and sweaty, like heâs breaking a fever.
With your earlier ministrations, coupled with Bucky taking over your pleasure, your body tightens up as you get ridiculously close.
âBucky,â you pant. âDonât stop, please.â
He groans in frustration, forcing his hand to still. âIâm dying over here, and you want me to let you come?â
Bucky moves back just slightly, heaving and angrily glaring you down in a way that makes you feel like a cornered cat. You feel dirty and exposed right in your own home.
âYouâre a healer, arenât you?â His deep voice vibrates in his chest.
His hand finds your panties once more, tearing the soaked fabric easily and letting it slip down your hips to meet the discarded skirt on the floor.
âThen prove it to me. Show me that you can take care of a man in need.â
You tremble as the cool air embraces your skin after the sudden loss of his touch. His eyes rake over your body while he lazily strokes himself, trying to decipher where he wants to start. Blue orbs hone in on the space between your legs. He grunts, as if heâs made his decision, but his gaze slowly rises to your face, stopping at your mouth.
âOn your knees,â he urges.
Your breath catches in your throat. At your hesitation, he steps closer to you, giving you a sudden thrill.
âYou want me to say please?â he rasps in frustration, tugging at his cock. âGet on your knees, please.â The word comes out bitter.
Without breaking eye contact, you finally submit and sink to your knees. A low groan tears from his mouth at the sight of you kneeling before himâface feverish, lips parted in shock at his size, eyes burning with lust.
He steps closer, guiding his cock toward your plump lips.
âThank you,â he says, though the words sound almost painful. âThisâll make me feel better. I know it.â He taps the tip gently against your lips. âCome on. Open.â
You slowly open your mouth, strings of saliva already beading between your tongue and the roof of your mouth. Buckyâs breathing is heavy as he slowly guides his cock into the warm expanse.
His eyes roll and his head tosses back at the immediate pleasure he finds in your mouth.
âOh, fuck,â he drawls, using his right hand to thread through your hair. âGod, this feelsâfuck. I donât even know how to describe itââ
Slowly, he rocks his hips back and forth. His cock feels heavy against your tongue, your lips stretching obscenely around his length until your jaw aches.
âYes, just like that. Fuck. Thatâs a good girl,â he groans, his hips increasing their pace. âMy good little healer.â
Bucky stares down at you with heavy eyes, forcing himself to stick to a steady, medium pace so he doesnât overwork your jaw. The dark, curly hair at the base of his shaft tickles the tip of your nose as he works his cock deeper into your mouth.
You gag and choke, drool dripping obscenely down his length and over your chin while he uses your mouth like his personal toy.
âMmph,â you choke around him, and the vibration of your moan makes his cock twitch and his balls draw up tight.
âI donât know howââ his voice cracks into a groan, ââbut just fucking your mouth like this⊠is already gonna make me cum faster than when I tried to use my hand. Shitââ
Your hands rest on his strong thighs, your eyes watery as you peer up at the man who has his cock deep down your throat. His eyes flutter open, meeting yours, and he lets out a sound that comes off half growl and half choke.
âStay like that,â he grunts. âKeep those pretty eyes on me.â
The words leave his mouth breathlessly. His hips stutter against your lips, his cock twitching heavily against your tongue. His balls slap against your wet chin, drawing tight and pulsing with every stroke inside your warm mouth.
You do exactly as youâre told and keep your eyes locked on his. Tears streak down your face from the ache of your jaw being stretched open, but your pain is Buckyâs pleasure. His jaw hangs loose as his hips pick up speed, fucking your mouth deeper and making you gag.
âGod, those eyes,â he moans, his grip in your hair tightening. âFuckâgonna cum. Look at me while I cum inside this tight little mouth.â
His hand tightens in your hair, holding your head completely still while he thrusts shallowly. A deep groan fills the air, his quad muscles tensing beneath your palms as his balls draw up tight.
His tip pulses against the back of your tongue until, finally, a thick release spills from the slit, coating the back of your throat with hot seed. He holds you still while you choke and gag around the sudden rush filling your mouth. He holds you there until you canât take it anymore, and only then does he finally release your head.
You sputter and hack, his spunk coating your throat. Some of it dribbles down your lips as you heave to catch your breath.
He stands right before you, completely bare, taking in shallow, heavy breaths. But his cock still shadows over your faceâstill painfully hard and throbbing, even after his climax subsides.
âShit,â he breathes, his right hand wrapping heavy around his length, stroking it furiously. âIt wonât go downâwhy wonât it go down?â
âBucky, waitââ you manage to choke out, wiping the back of your hand across your lips. âListen to meââ
He staggers back, staring down at his fully erect and still throbbing length in absolute disbelief. His chest is slick with sweat, his eyes wild with confusion and a mounting frustration that tests his patience. His hand strokes the underside of his tip, trying to feel for any decrease in sensitivity, but it remains rock solid, flushed deep red and leaking. Again.
âI just came!â he growls in anger. âI just filled your fucking mouth, and it still feels like itâs going to burst. What the fuck did you put in that drink? What did you do to me?!â
A frustrated sound escapes you. âIf you would just let me go back to my station, I could finish your remedy. Iâll make something strong enough to burn through your metabolism, and you can wait it outââ
âI canât wait it out anymore. Iâve tried,â his wild eyes snap to you. âIf your mouth didnât workâthen Iâll have to use something else.â
Before the last word even clears his teeth, his patience boils over completely. Bucky reaches down, his large hands gripping your arms. He lifts you effortlessly off your knees, hauling you up like you weigh nothing.
âBuckyâ!â
You gasp as he spins you around, slamming your hips roughly against the edge of the sink counter hard enough to make the bottles on the shelves shake.
Coming eye to eye with your reflection in the mirror, your face heats up at how utterly debauched you look. Your cheeks are streaked with tears, your lips puffy and swollen, and a sheen of saliva and leftover cum reflects off your chin.
âH-how do you know if this will even work?â you stammer.
Buckyâs vibranium hand settles on your hip while the other finds the small of your back, forcing you to bend until your ass tilts up to him. He grabs your knee and hitches your leg up and over the counter, spreading your thighs wide.
âItâll work,â he grunts deeply, aligning the head of his cock against your drenched entrance. âIâll make sure it works.â
His relentless arousal is screaming at him to take what he wants. He doesnât bother teasing or easing in; he knows youâre soaked enough to take it. He drives his hips forward, burying half of his lengthâforced to pause briefly from your tightnessâbefore pushing the rest of his length deep inside from behind.
A high, breathless scream tears from your throat, your fingers desperately clawing at the wood for purchase. Your walls arenât used to this size, forced to stretch wildly around his girth.
âFuck!â Bucky roars out, his head falling forward between your shoulder blades.
The scorching heat of your body suffocating his angry, unsated length makes him shudder violently.
âFuck, yesâright there. Youâre gonna help me burn it off.â
The counter shakes in time with his thrusts.
With your leg propped up on the sink, it allows Bucky to drive deeper and deeper, his balls slapping against your wet folds with every move. You watch him pound into you relentlessly from behind through the reflection of the mirror.
Buckyâs face is twisted in a mix of both pleasure and frustration. He looks almost animalisticâsweaty, hot, and desperate for release.
A litany of moans and curses drifts from his mouth to fill the air while the mirror fogs up with your collective body heat. Buckyâs eyes watch your body from behind, and the sight makes him drive into you even harder. You look like a mess beneath him, your tits bouncing with every thrust.
He watches where his cock disappears in and out of your pussy, admiring the creamy white ring that sits at the base of his shaft and dampens the dark curls on his pelvis. Every sense is heightened to the maxâevery whimper that leaves your lips doesnât go unnoticed, and your sweet scent fills his nostrils, swimming in his head like a drug.
Bucky reaches around your front with his flesh hand, wrapping his fingers around your neck to crane it and force you to look at yourself in the mirror.
âLook at what youâre doing to me,â he growls, meeting your eyes in the reflection. âLook at how good you take it.â
You whimper, your head tilting back against his broad chest. Through the fog on the glass, Bucky doesnât look like himself at all. The aphrodisiac has turned him into a monster who wonât let you go until he gets what he wants.
âBuckyââ
âThatâs it,â he grunts into your shoulder, his teeth nipping at the warm skin before licking over the bite mark. âMoan for me. Let me hear how wet you are for this. Godâyouâre squeezing me so tight I can barely breathe.â
He hitches your leg up even higher over the edge of the sink, opening you up completely. The new angle lets him hit that deep, aching sweet spot inside you with every single stroke.
âFuck, look at you,â he groans, watching the reflection as his thick length disappears into your cream coated entrance, over and over. âYouâre taking every inch of it. Right where you belong. Youâre gonna milk every drop out of me until this fever breaks.â
His eyes roll back as his grip on your hip tightens. Every inch of him ravages your body like it belongs to him, every move delivering a kiss to your cervix and leaving a trail of pre-cum in its wake.
Youâre stuffed completely full, and as his right hand circles around your hip to pad at your clit, itâs only a matter of time before you cum all over him.
âOh my god! Right there, donât stop!â you instinctively roll your hips against his palm, the movement sending lightning bolts of pleasure straight to Buckyâs gut.
Bucky groans, feeling your core clench up tight around his cock. Youâre already impossibly tight, and he can only imagine how tight your body will squeeze him when you finally come.
His cock works shallowly inside you while his fingers rub over your clit. The mixture of his length stretching you open and his fingers grinding against your swollen nerves is enough to make you see stars.
Finally, a broken scream tears from your throat, your fingers scrambling against the counter for purchase as you come undone all over Buckyâs cock.
Your body spasms violently, clenching and milking him for everything heâs worth, and Bucky canât hold back any longer.
âOh, fucking hell,â he gasps. His entire body locks up as his cool metal digits dig into your hip, forcing you to take every drop of his second release.
A scalding rush of his seed erupts deep inside you, coating your cervix and spilling past his thick shaft. Itâs heavier and thicker than the first timeâso much that your body canât hold it all, and it shamelessly drips down your entrance to pool on the floor.
He holds himself buried deep, gritting his teeth and groaning through the endless, pulsing wave of his climax. His cock throbs in time with your pulsing core while you both try to catch your breath.
Pants and heavy breathing fill the hot, humid bathroom. Buckyâs cock stays warm inside you, but because of how swollen and thoroughly used you feel, you canât even tell if this remedy helped him or not.
âBucky?â you ask breathlessly, glancing at him in the mirror as you catch your breath.
Bucky keeps his forehead rested against the back of your head, his hot breaths tickling the nape of your sweaty neck as he steadies himself.
âIâm sorry,â he apologizes in a broken voice that catches you off guard. His big arms wrap around your bare waist, pulling you in closer.
Thatâs when you feel his cock throb inside you again.
âThat felt so goodâbut dammit, Iâm still hard.â
A week has passed since the Thunderbolts picked up the elixirs from your cottage. Between all the fighting, jobs, and unnecessary damage theyâve taken as a team, they went through every single one. Not a single drop remains.
John opens one cabinet, then the next, and the next, his brows furrowing with growing confusion when he realizes all the shelves are empty.
âHey, did someone misplace that extra batch of potions we were supposed to hold onto?â he shouts to the rest of the team over his shoulder.
âYou mean elixirs,â Bucky says, stepping out of the elevator with a grumpy look on his face, already mentally checked out for the day.
âWhatever,â John waves his hand dismissively. âWhere are they?â
âWe went through them all,â Ava answers from where she sits on the couch, feet propped up on the coffee table.
Bob frowns at Ava. âI thought we agreed this would be a no-shoes indoor household.â
Ava ignores Bob, not even bothering to take her boots off. âAsk Walker. Heâs the one who used three of them on a minor scrape because he panicked.â
âIt was a deep laceration!â John snaps, slamming a cabinet door shut. âAnd it was infected! Regardless, we need more. Weâre going on that operation next week, and Iâm not going in without backup med supplies. Whoâs making the run back to the cottage?â
Bucky remains still at the kitchen island. He slowly raises a glass of ice water to his lips to take a long gulp, hoping the cold liquid might flush out the sudden heat rising up his neck.
The second John utters the word cottage, Buckyâs mind floods with memories he had been trying desperately to suppress for the past seven days.
The scent of sweet herbs mixing with sweat. The sound of your breathless whimpers moaning his name as he pinned you to the sink counter, helpless against a fever that had nearly driven him out of his mind. Even now, just thinking about the way your body had squeezed himâover and over, completely ruined beneath himâmade his jaw clench hard enough to crack a tooth.
âOkay,â Yelena huffs, looking around. âI donât know where Alexei is, so heâs out of the picture. Who volunteers?â She asks, already opting herself out.
The room stays quiet. Bucky keeps his eyes glued to the glass in his hand, watching the ice cubes float.
âIâd go,â Bob offers gently, raising a hand. âBuuut I have that severe pollen allergy.â
âWell, Valentina is trying to arrange an interview with the press with me eventually, so..â John explains in a way that makes him sound more important than he actually is. âGotta stay on call for that.â
Ava and Yelena glance at each other with a snort.
John turns around, leaning back against the empty pantry counter, and his eyes land on the other super soldier who hasnât said a word.
John squints at him. âYouâve been suspiciously quiet.â
Bucky doesnât break his stare with the water glass. âIâm drinking.â
Yelena raises a brow. âYou know what? Yeah. Bucky, you should go. You two are already well acquainted, no?â
âAnd letâs be honest, you look like you need to get out of the tower. Youâve been moody all week.â Ava chimes in, finally releasing her feet off the coffee table, shifting on the couch to look over at him. Bob sighs in relief.
Buckyâs jaw clenches.
Going back means coming face-to-face with you for the first time after⊠everything.
His cheeks heat up at the sheer humiliation thatâll come with it, but his heart thumps with something he didnât expect: anticipation. Ever since those two days he spent with you, you were the only thing playing in the back of his mind. And truthfullyâa secret he would take to his graveâheâd been using more doses of the tinctures than normal just to have an excuse to see you, assuming he could build up the courage to actually do it.
You, and everything that transpired in your cottage, had been playing in his head like a movie on a loop. At night, he rolls around restless in his bed, thinking only of you. Even taking... sexual matters into his own hands isnât enough anymore.
The room is awfully quiet as everyone stares at him. They expect him to fight back like he did the first time, maybe throw out a snarky remark.
Bucky lifts the glass to his lips with a indifferent shrug, trying to act as nonchalant as possible.
âIâll go.â
this was kind of fun to write at first, but then i abandoned the draft for like two weeks and got back to it and was like "wtf did i write"
if you've made it this far, as always thank you so much for taking the time to read my work. interactions are always appreciated, I love reading every bit of them!
I do not have a tag list. to get notified for fic updates, please follow @notify-superbassbuck and turn on notifications.